of_o media_n call_v nacianus_fw-la who_o s._n joseph_n have_v former_o baptise_a in_o a_o city_n call_v saram_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o army_n to_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o which_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o north-wales_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o book_n find_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o pilat_n palace_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o foolish_a dream_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o out_o scorn_v to_o be_v recite_v so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v sober_a history_n prudent_o ground_v on_o tradition_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o british_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n name_n be_v arviragus_n whether_o he_o and_o caractacus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o olenus_n calenus_n a_o hetrurian_a augur_n 1._o this_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n joseph_n at_o his_o first_o aboard_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n with_o his_o companion_n assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o british_a king_n presence_n reign_v there_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o happy_a news_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o message_n grave_o and_o modest_o deliver_v by_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o a_o venerable_a presence_n one_o that_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a design_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n professor_n of_o a_o religion_n sufficient_o recommend_v in_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o nero_n a_o prince_n then_o infamous_a beyond_o any_o ever_o mention_v in_o former_a history_n such_o a_o message_n i_o say_v can_v not_o but_o at_o least_o be_v hearken_v to_o without_o displeasure_n if_o not_o with_o favour_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a annal_n 2._o his_o name_n be_v arviragus_n the_o same_o no_o doubt_n who_o in_o a_o ancient_a coin_n be_v call_v arivog_n but_o from_o what_o ancestor_n he_o be_v descend_v be_v not_o clear_o enough_o report_v in_o history_n plorileg_n certain_a modern_a writer_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cogidunus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o cunobelin_n from_o who_o also_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v king_n lucius_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o give_v some_o grace_n to_o their_o history_n by_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o action_n and_o occurrent_n to_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o king_n then_o suppose_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n 3._o it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o character_n give_v by_o historian_n to_o caractacus_n and_o arviragus_n be_v very_o much_o agree_v in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o caractacus_n be_v describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o dio_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o beneficence_n and_o moreover_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o likewise_o be_v arviragus_n represent_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v a_o writer_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n describe_v he_o arvirago_n arviragus_n say_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o art_n which_o adorn_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o humanity_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o himself_o love_v learning_n but_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o war_n mild_a and_o clement_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o cheerful_o pleasant_a liberal_a in_o bestow_v gift_n and_o always_o most_o dear_a to_o his_o subject_n 4._o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o unless_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n too_o barren_a to_o produce_v more_o than_o one_o brave_a and_o commendable_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a record_n several_a ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a king_n reign_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o in_o several_a time_n also_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v very_o many_o petty_a king_n and_o prince_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o free_a in_o caesar_n time_n there_o be_v in_o kent_n no_o few_o than_o three_o as_o for_o cynobelin_n and_o his_o family_n their_o dominion_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v essex_n and_o middlesex_n whereas_o arviragus_n reign_v in_o the_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a race_n 6._o but_o moreover_o this_o king_n arviragus_n seem_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o late_a than_o caractacus_n who_o after_o his_o captivity_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n though_o no_o roman_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o restitution_n whereas_o the_o roman_a satirist_n mention_n arviragus_z as_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o seven_o emperor_n after_o claudius_n sat._n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_o caractacus_n never_o be_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o enormous_o great_a fish_n a_o mullet_n present_v to_o domitian_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o flatterer_n make_v that_o present_a a_o omen_n of_o some_o great_a conquest_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v take_v captive_a some_o great_a king_n say_v he_o or_o the_o famous_a arviragus_n shall_v be_v â—umbled_v down_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o arviragus_n though_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a civility_n and_o literature_n yet_o upon_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o nero_n death_n shake_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o renounce_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_n certain_a it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o king_n he_o be_v that_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o caractacus_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o 7._o among_o other_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o literature_n and_o munificence_n for_o promote_a it_o this_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o thus_o write_v a_o modern_a learned_a author_n oxon._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o city_n of_o oxford_n be_v build_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arviragus_n and_o that_o then_o there_o come_v into_o britain_n a_o certain_a hetrurian_a prophet_n or_o augur_n name_v olenus_n calenus_n concern_v who_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v and_o that_o this_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 28._o yea_o and_o perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o calena_n which_o name_n be_v continue_v to_o it_o till_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n after_o which_o be_v be_v call_v oxenford_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n arviragus_n though_o not_o convert_v afford_v to_o s._n joseph_n &c_n &c_n the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o their_o nourishment_n 1._o to_o this_o renown_a king_n arviragus_n s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n address_v themselves_o and_o expound_v their_o message_n the_o success_n hereof_o be_v though_o not_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o a_o free_a leave_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v withtrembling_a to_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o all_o most_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n better_o dispose_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n and_o human_a education_n can_v dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o saving_n truch_n then_o in_o king_n arviragus_n yet_o though_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o he_o tacit_o show_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o
postquam_fw-la christum_fw-la sepelivi_fw-la docui_fw-la requievi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bury_v christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o britain_n here_o i_o teach_v they_o and_o here_o i_o be_v bury_v 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o relic_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v insomuch_o as_o some_o ancient_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o bury_v at_o glastonbury_n to_o clear_v which_o doubt_v a_o certain_a devout_a catholic_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n 29._o and_o obtain_v leave_v to_o search_v after_o it_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v still_o extent_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v a_o supplication_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o john_n blome_n of_o london_n that_o whereas_o as_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n diligent_o to_o seek_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o noble_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o repose_v in_o christ_n be_v bury_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o which_o for_o the_o saint_n honour_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o time_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v contain_v that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v we_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o be_v desirous_a to_o bestow_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o monument_n and_o venerable_a relic_n of_o he_o who_o express_v so_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o redeemer_n die_v that_o he_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o place_v it_o in_o a_o new_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o and_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o holy_a relic_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o thereforefore_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v permission_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o say_v john_n â—lome_o to_o dig_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o say_v precious_a relic_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v damnify_v our_o belove_a in_o christ_n the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o endanger_v ruin_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o convent_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v there_o do_v witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o june_n 7._o what_o effect_n this_o search_n have_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o presumption_n strong_a enough_o that_o john_n blome_n mistake_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o revelation_n his_o devotion_n and_o good_a will_n may_v deserve_v at_o least_o pardon_n if_o not_o commendation_n but_o christian_a prudence_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o superior_n or_o spiritual_a person_n his_o pretend_a revelation_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o imagination_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o two_o vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o like_a report_v of_o the_o master_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o jerusalem_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n thereof_o assert_v by_o bishop_n grosthead_n 8.9_o why_o s._n joseph_n will_v have_v those_o vessel_n bury_v with_o his_o body_n 1._o the_o same_o monument_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n a_o tradition_n unquestioned_a in_o all_o age_n by_o britain_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n the_o same_o do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o s._n joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n two_o silver_n vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n which_o most_o precious_a vessel_n by_o his_o order_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o tomb._n thus_o among_o other_o write_v the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n 575._o and_o the_o same_o in_o public_a table_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastâ—nbury_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n 2._o several_a proof_n hereof_o be_v extant_a even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o the_o foresay_a learned_a bishop_n usher_n have_v collect_v and_o among_o other_o he_o recount_v this_o 28._o add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o the_o narration_n of_o william_n good_a a_o jesuit_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v up_o at_o glastonbury_n who_o affirm_v that_o at_o glastonbury_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n brasse-plate_n engrave_v for_o perpetuate_a the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o chapel_n grotte_v cross_n arm_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n joseph_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n all_o these_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o monk_n enjoy_v the_o most_o firm_a charter_n of_o king_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o never_o do_v any_o monk_n know_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v extreme_o deep_a under_o ground_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n neighbour_a to_o the_o sharp-mountain_n call_v hamden-hill_n and_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v repair_v thither_o in_o devotion_n be_v invite_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o see_v in_o a_o stone-crosse_a which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demolish_v a_o plate_n of_o brass_n in_o which_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n with_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o companion_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o that_o permission_n be_v give_v they_o by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o abide_v at_o glaston_n then_o call_v avallonia_n like_o simple_a solitary_a man_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o silver_n vessel_n of_o no_o great_a capacity_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o most_o sacred_a water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v erect_v there_o many_o year_n before_o to_o show_v the_o length_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o the_o same_o s._n joseph_n build_v of_o rod_n waâ—led_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o which_o length_n be_v measure_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o cross_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v of_o square_v stone_n and_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o chapel_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n be_v engrave_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o most_o ancient_a character_n these_o two_o word_n jesus_n maria_z these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v a_o white_a scutcheon_n upon_o which_o be_v erect_v straight_o downward_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o cross_n green_a and_o knot_a and_o from_o side_n to_o side_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n there_o be_v likewise_o sprinkle_v all_o over_o the_o field_n drop_v of_o blood_n and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o stock_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v place_v two_o viol_n gild_v these_o be_v always_o call_v the_o badge_n of_o st._n joseph_n who_o be_v pious_o believe_v to_o have_v dwell_v and_o peradventure_o be_v bury_v there_o 3._o now_o that_o s._n joseph_n together_o with_o nicodemus_n do_v indeed_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n gather_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a age_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v pious_o worship_v by_o devout_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n ancient_a history_n and_o martyrology_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n 1247._o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o hospital_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v on_o
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
but_o that_o afterward_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v again_o repair_v by_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o rich_o endow_v in_o which_o testimony_n be_v imply_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o rule_n and_o institute_n we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 4._o a_o second_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o a_o learned_a writer_n philip_n berterius_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n esteem_v in_o that_o age_n the_o prime_a city_n and_o church_n of_o britain_n 9â—_n who_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o approve_v say_v though_o as_o this_o day_n london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n celebrate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n as_o a_o ancient_a town_n and_o by_o cornelius_n tacitus_n as_o famous_a for_o merchandise_n and_o aboard_o of_o stranger_n nowithstand_v the_o most_o learned_a berterius_n positive_o affirm_v that_o york_n be_v much_o rather_o the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o there_o be_v place_v the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n the_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o further_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n assemble_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a among_o the_o subscription_n the_o name_n of_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n precede_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o subscription_n regard_n be_v have_v rather_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o person_n than_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z 5._o as_o for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n huntingdon_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o in_o cairlegion_n there_o be_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o remainder_n of_o its_o wall_n except_o a_o little_a where_o the_o river_n vsk_n fall_v into_o severn_n girald_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n three_o noble_a church_n one_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julius_n which_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o second_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n ennoble_v with_o a_o illustrious_a choir_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o cambria_n 6._o notwithstanding_o however_o this_o city_n of_o cair-leon_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o civil_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n may_v then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v 187._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o history_n any_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o that_o title_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o title_n before_o cair-leon_n concern_v which_o church_n thus_o write_v bishop_n godwin_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaff_n landav_n as_o some_o report_n be_v first_o build_v by_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a province_n elect_a archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o welsh_a britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 7._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n refuse_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o bishop_n vrbanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n before_o calixtus_n second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 65._o as_o follow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o holy_a patron_n teiliavus_fw-la this_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v first_o found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thus_o it_o remain_v till_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o foreign_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o become_v weaken_v and_o almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n attend_v to_o divine_a service_n after_o this_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a from_o who_o we_o differ_v nothing_o in_o matter_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o instruct_v together_o and_o likewise_o because_o from_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subject_a to_o none_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o argue_v the_o say_a bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n actual_o sit_v at_o landaff_n before_o dubritius_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n germanus_n by_o mr._n camden_n 〈◊〉_d say_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n french_a bishop_n have_v repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n large_o spread_v in_o britain_n erect_v landaff_n into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n prefer_v thereto_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n dubritius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 8._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o king_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dover_n concern_v which_o bishop_n usher_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 130._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v relate_v by_o leland_n out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o city_n venerable_a for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o likewise_o read_v in_o a_o commentary_n touch_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o &_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n king_n lucius_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o height_n of_o dover-castle_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o tribute_n of_o that_o haven_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o late_a chronicle_n of_o dover_n we_o read_v that_o among_o other_o liberality_n besto'wd_v by_o king_n lucius_n on_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n one_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o likewise_o their_o catholic_n successor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o forego_n record_n for_o all_o church_n be_v primary_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o sacred_a place_n and_o church_n which_o in_o old_a record_n pretend_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o their_o founder_n but_o who_o pretension_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v admit_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n 6â—_n write_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o somerset_n take_v its_o beginning_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o which_o very_o many_o bishop_n sit_v successive_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o number_n gest_n and_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n daniel_n who_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v s._n kebius_n 361._o sirnamd_a corâ—nius_n son_n of_o solomon_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o gaul_n to_o s._n hilary_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o journey_n pitseus_n say_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unhappy_a spring_v up_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o britain_n 2._o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kebius_n say_v that_o he_o abide_v several_a year_n with_o s._n hilary_n kebio_n improve_n himself_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n whereto_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v dumb_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o possess_v with_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o our_o other_o historian_n leland_n pitsaeus_n spelman_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n whereupon_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o s._n hilary_n he_o place_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n or_o mona_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n instruct_v the_o venedotae_fw-la and_o monudes_n northern_a people_n of_o wales_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n he_o be_v request_v to_o come_v and_o undertake_v the_o principality_n of_o cornwall_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o accept_v any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o power_n 4._o after_o these_o thing_n say_v capgrave_n kebius_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n who_o be_v monk_n descend_v into_o the_o meadow_n of_o king_n ethelic_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o meadow_n the_o messenger_n return_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v monk_n whereupon_o the_o king_n present_o arise_v with_o all_o his_o family_n intend_v to_o cast_v those_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o the_o way_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o die_v and_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n then_o do_v the_o king_n prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n before_o s._n kebius_n devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n kebius_n and_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n prayer_n they_o be_v all_o heal_v after_o this_o the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n two_o church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n his_o benediction_n retire_v to_o menevia_n afterward_o call_v s._n david_n from_o whence_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n 81._o 5._o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n kebius_n be_v the_o fame_n british_a priest_n who_o baptise_a the_o irish_a s._n albeus_n for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n record_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n lachanus_fw-la give_v the_o holy_a child_n to_o certain_a britain_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o great_a cure_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o albeus_n because_o he_o be_v find_v alive_a under_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v thither_o a_o certain_a british_a priest_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a into_o ireland_n many_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n to_o sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o irishman_n be_v pagan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n except_o a_o very_a few_o he_o come_v then_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munster_n where_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a child_n albeus_n pray_v in_o the_o open_a air_n with_o his_o eye_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o skilful_a workman_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n produce_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v thus_o pray_v the_o say_a priest_n who_o overhear_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v do_v he_o baptise_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o name_n of_o albeus_n to_o he_o 6._o beside_o s._n albeus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o ireland_n record_v several_a other_o person_n convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a british_a priest_n as_o meclarus_fw-la and_o kiaxanus_fw-la person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n all_o which_o moreover_o be_v exalt_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n before_o s._n patrick_n arrival_n there_o which_o they_o esteem_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 7._o after_o some_o year_n abode_n in_o ireland_n the_o holy_a bishop_n kebius_n return_v to_o his_o see_n in_o anglesey_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ordovices_n in_o denbighshire_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n winefred_n write_v by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v bury_v near_o to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o chebaeus_fw-la and_o senanus_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwethern_n witheriacum_fw-la in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o denbighshire_n which_o s._n chebaus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o this_o our_o s._n kebius_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o who_o memory_n be_v still_o remane_v in_o anglesey_n where_o say_v camden_n the_o holy_a promontory_n look_v towards_o ireland_n insole_n vulgar_o call_v holy-head_n be_v by_o the_o native_n name_v caër-gubi_a from_o kebius_n à _fw-la holy_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n neither_o be_v s._n hilary_n himself_o forget_v there_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o another_o promontory_n call_v hilary-point_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hylary_n retune_v into_o gaul_n from_o banishment_n at_o which_o time_n s._n kebius_n repair_v to_o he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n s._n patrick_n 361._o true_a it_o be_v that_o among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o consequent_o in_o fix_v the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o the_o series_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o compute_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n adam_n of_o domerham_n and_o john_n a_o monk_n 〈…〉_z who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n more_o accurat_o than_o any_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o probus_n who_o write_v the_o same_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o their_o account_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n life_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n and_o fix_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n two_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v on_o this_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o 2._o now_o though_o some_o historian_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o those_o extern_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o britain_n neither_o be_v this_o deny_v even_o by_o the_o irish_a writer_n themselves_o 3._o but_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v a_o town_n call_v kirck-patrick_a situate_v between_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o glasco_n 8.9_o where_o the_o roman_n ancient_o cast_v up_o a_o rampire_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a caledonian_n and_o pict_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o observation_n at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n be_v change_v so_o as_o that_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n do_v not_o now_o as_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o scot_n hence_o probable_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v s._n patrick_n to_o have_v be_v a_o scott_n 4._o this_o conjecture_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n though_o it_o confirm_v our_o position_n
be_v direct_v a_o apostolic_a teacher_n into_o ireland_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a effect_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o by_o he_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n two_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n be_v employ_v to_o cure_v britain_n of_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o pelagianism_n spread_v there_o by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o agricola_n in_o which_o execrable_a employment_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o oft_o time_n excommunicate_v heretic_n celestius_fw-la prime_a disciple_n of_o pelagius_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a modern_a author_n claudius_n menardus_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o now_o the_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o threefold_a mission_n we_o intend_v consequent_o to_o declare_v and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o comprehend_v direct_o within_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o since_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o britain_n both_o beginning_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o britain_n it_o will_v either_o be_v no_o excursion_n or_o one_o very_o excusable_a if_o not_o commendable_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a gest_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o expugne_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o till_o which_o time_n he_o converse_v here_o in_o britain_n 249._o by_o his_o holy_a example_n invite_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 5._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 425._o relate_v many_o admirable_a deed_n perform_v by_o he_o before_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n germanus_n one_o of_o which_o we_o will_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n and_o probable_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n by_o which_o will_v be_v discover_v how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o ireland_n 6._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o sleep_n see_v a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o out_o of_o ireland_n have_v many_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o read_v it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v read_v those_o word_n the_o same_o instant_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o world_n of_o infant_n cry_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n in_o many_o province_n of_o ireland_n and_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o holy_a father_n to_o come_v and_o converse_v among_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o s._n patrick_n immediate_o feel_v great_a compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o can_v read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cry_v unto_o he_o 7._o hereto_o jocelinus_n another_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n add_v patricij_fw-la that_o saint_n patrick_n hereupon_o ask_v counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n touch_v this_o affair_n and_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o angel_n victor_n receive_v this_o divine_a oracle_n that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n there_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n 8.9_o his_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n his_o death_n 1._o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o mission_n the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v that_o of_o s._n palladius_n into_o britain_n 429._o this_o s._n palladius_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a prudence_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o though_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o free_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n from_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n twice_o be_v he_o send_v as_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o our_o country_n concern_v the_o first_o legation_n thus_o write_v baronius_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o during_o the_o consulship_n of_o florentius_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n celestin_n by_o a_o legation_n of_o the_o deacon_n palladius_n deliver_v britain_n infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 431._o 2._o be_v come_v into_o britain_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o island_n how_o the_o civil_a part_n former_o under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v defile_v by_o heresy_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n now_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n whole_o bury_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o paganism_n he_o give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la who_o recall_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o a_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o mischief_n 431._o 3._o upon_o serious_a consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o divide_v these_o two_o employment_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o several_a person_n hereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a island_n as_o s._n prosper_n call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o province_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o infect_v two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n be_v direct_v into_o britain_n who_o labour_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v again_o out_o of_o a_o apostolic_a solicitude_n to_o rescue_v the_o barbarous_a northern_a region_n from_o paganism_n the_o same_o palladius_n after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n again_o send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n 4._o this_o double_a mission_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o s._n prosper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la say_v he_o of_o venerable_a memory_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v confer_v many_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v that_o to_o the_o pelagian_n already_o condemn_v no_o new_a examination_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o only_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n command_v that_o celestius_fw-la who_o impudent_o demand_v a_o new_a audience_n as_o if_o his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v discuss_v shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n for_o his_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o former_a synodall_n decree_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a retractation_n those_o doctrine_n which_o already_o have_v deserve_v and_o suffer_v condemnation_n 5._o neither_o do_v he_o extend_v a_o less_o zealous_a care_n towards_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o likewise_o free_v from_o the_o same_o contagious_a disease_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o his_o order_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n he_o exclude_v from_o that_o secret_a retirement_n divide_v by_o the_o ocean_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o that_o island_n which_o by_o produce_v the_o arch-heretic_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v give_v a_o original_n to_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n ordain_v palladius_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o scottish_a pagan_a nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n whilst_o he_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a island_n catholic_n he_o make_v the_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o island_n christian._n 6._o now_o here_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_a scott_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a and_o the_o people_n now_o only_o call_v scot_n do_v earnest_o contend_v which_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o s._n palladius_n for_o their_o apostle_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o share_n in_o he_o for_o no_o doubt_n his_o legation_n extend_v to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_a both_o in_o britain_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o during_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o live_v he_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o british_a scot_n 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o life_n
young_a s._n germanus_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n thence_o go_v to_o rome_n &c_n &c_n 4_o etc._n etc._n at_o his_o return_n he_o retire_v to_o glastenbury_n his_o chart_n relic_n of_o saint_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o saint_n patrick_n have_v with_o wonderful_a advantage_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o ireland_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n return_v into_o britain_n where_o say_v malmsburiensis_n he_o abide_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n or_o glastenbury_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n notwithstanding_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o visit_v glastenbury_n be_v uncertain_a probably_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o leave_v ireland_n may_v be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n â—or_a this_o be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n as_o capgrave_v bishop-vsher_n etc._n etc._n patricio_n 2._o jocelinus_n add_v that_o before_o his_o voyage_n he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o city_n of_o armagh_n resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v a_o effect_n irrevocable_a he_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o thence_o obtain_v authentic_a privilege_n to_o ratify_v this_o his_o purpose_n a_o angel_n from_o our_o lord_n approve_v his_o intention_n of_o undertake_v that_o â—ourney_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o he_o place_v in_o opportune_a residence_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o 3_o that_o in_o his_o way_n either_o to_o or_o from_o rome_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o contemplation_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o historian_n and_o that_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o in_o which_o afterward_o also_o he_o repose_v himself_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o former_a saint_n as_o saint_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o after_o labour_v in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n retire_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o spend_v their_o last_o day_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a exercise_n of_o s._n patrick_n in_o his_o retirement_n be_v relate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n attend_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o purity_n of_o life_n institute_v rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o find_v religious_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n these_o s._n patrick_n reduce_v from_o a_o eremitical_a to_o a_o coenobiticall_a course_n of_o life_n gve_v they_o institut_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o glorious_a uncle_n s._n martin_n of_o tours_n who_o long_o since_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o monastical_a habit_n which_o habit_n say_v jocelin_n be_v a_o white_a cowle_n of_o the_o naturall-colour_n of_o the_o wool_n over_o his_o other_o garment_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v purity_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o fashion_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o iâ—ih_n monk_n as_o likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o britain_n before_o saint_n augustins_n come_v who_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o they_o assume_v a_o black_a cowle_n whence_o the_o new_a monk_n his_o successor_n be_v usual_o style_v nigri_fw-la monachi_fw-la black_a monk_n 5._o in_o glastenbury_n it_o be_v where_o s._n patrick_n write_v that_o famous_a chart_n patrick_n the_o whole_a tenor_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o chart_n the_o holy_a bishop_n particular_o describe_v the_o isle_n then_o call_v ynswitrin_n where_o be_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o how_o there_o he_o find_v twelve_o hermit_n successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v elect_v their_o head_n there_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o happy_a invention_n of_o a_o write_v compose_v by_o the_o foresay_a apostolical_a man_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n how_o likewise_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o bless_a archangel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o vision_n his_o left_a arm_n wither_v and_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v this_o chart_n s_o patrick_n leave_v with_o two_o devout_a irish_a monk_n arnulphus_n &_o ogmar_n his_o companion_n which_o resolve_v to_o remain_v attend_v on_o the_o say_a chapel_n in_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n relate_v how_o he_o confer_v a_o indulgence_n of_o a_o hundred_o day_n on_o those_o who_o by_o cut_v down_o wood_n clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o devout_a visitant_n of_o the_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n patricio_n 6._o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n s._n patrick_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o likewise_o of_o saint_n stephen_n the_o bless_a deacon_n and_o martyr_n together_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o holy_a relic_n be_v reserve_v there_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n patrick_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v particular_o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n seem_v confirm_v by_o what_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_n how_o this_o same_o year_n eudocia_n wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o say_a relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n and_o there_o pious_o venerate_v by_o devout_a christian_n patricio_n 8._o jocelinus_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n patrick_n return_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o visit_v britain_n further_o declare_v that_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n he_o found_v many_o monastery_n fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o foretell_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n many_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v befall_v britain_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n then_o enclose_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four-hundred_n sixty_o two_o whereby_o be_v confirm_v what_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v assert_v concern_v s._n patrick_n long_a abode_n in_o britain_n after_o his_o convert_n ireland_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o bachiarius_n disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o epistle_n to_o a_o incestuous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o british_a disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n bachiarius_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n maccaeus_n or_o mocthaeus_fw-la be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v bachiario_n say_v pit_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n at_o caërleon_a he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o skilful_a mathematician_n for_o his_o young_a year_n he_o entire_o employ_v in_o such_o study_n catalogue_n gennadius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o verse_v in_o christian_a philosophy_n add_v withal_o that_o for_o conserve_n his_o integrity_n and_o chastity_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v above_o from_o girardus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n instruct_v by_o s._n germanus_n account_v pilgrimage_n especial_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o motive_n s._n bachiarius_n may_v have_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o mention_v by_o gennadius_n for_o it_o can_v not_o
a_o fierce_a battle_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o prevail_v he_o present_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v caêr-conan_a now_o cuningbury_n but_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n to_o resist_v he_o know_v his_o only_a safety_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n of_o his_o follower_n ambrose_n pursue_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o saxon_n he_o find_v thus_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o as_o for_o hengist_n brigant_n he_o fortify_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v near_o the_o say_a town_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n say_v camden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n before_o his_o camp_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o britain_n 9_o this_o battle_n 489._o say_v florilegus_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n don._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v this_o the_o valiant_a eldot_n duke_n or_o consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cope_v with_o hengist_n therefore_o with_o the_o force_n under_o his_o command_n furious_o pierce_v through_o the_o enemy_n squadron_n he_o at_o last_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o helmet_n with_o main_a force_n he_o draw_v he_o in_o among_o his_o own_o troop_n say_v god_n at_o last_o have_v fullfilld_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n present_o after_o this_o the_o saxon_n flee_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n who_o ambrose_n pursue_v manful_o slay_v octa_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n with_o the_o great_a number_n flee_v to_o york_n but_o esca_fw-la and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o city_n call_v aclud_v after_o this_o victory_n ambrose_n take_v the_o city_n caër-conan_a which_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o stay_v there_o only_o three_o day_n 10._o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v sentence_v and_o execute_v after_o the_o fight_n after_o the_o 488._o say_v he_o ambrose_n call_v his_o captain_n together_o command_v they_o to_o decreet_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o hengist_n 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o eldad_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v also_o brother_n of_o eldot_n impose_v silence_n on_o they_o all_o and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o thus_o say_v though_o all_o here_o present_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v he_o free_a i_o myself_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v o_o effeminate_a britain_n do_v not_o samuêl_v a_o prophet_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o amalec_n prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n one_o limb_n after_o another_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v make_v many_o mother_n childless_a so_o will_v i_o make_v thy_o mother_n childless_a this_o day_n do_v you_o therefore_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o this_o barbarous_a king_n who_o be_v another_o agag_n and_o have_v deprive_v a_o world_n of_o british_a mother_n of_o their_o child_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v eldad_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n 11._o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a eldad_o show_v himself_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o one_o who_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n sentence_n then_o to_o pronounce_v so_o cruel_a a_o judgement_n whilst_o other_o who_o be_v soldier_n too_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o therefore_o little_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o pit_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o â—ill_v express_v when_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o extort_a a_o captive_a king_n death_n from_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o invective_n oration_n for_o which_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n probable_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v then_o record_v as_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 12._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n ambrose_n mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n call_v together_o workman_n suprà _fw-la mason_n and_o carpenter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o place_v in_o they_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n he_o reduce_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pristine_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n he_o deface_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o observe_v justice_n and_o peace_n especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o liberal_a revenue_n enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n 13._o hengist_n be_v thus_o dead_a his_o son_n aesca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v call_v oisc_n by_o s._n beda_n 5._o who_o add_v that_o from_o he_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v call_v oisking_n as_o for_o his_o other_o son_n otta_n in_o the_o former_a narration_n of_o florilegus_n say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o york_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o modern_a historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o that_o king_n ambrose_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n since_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o britain_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n for_o relic_n and_o return_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o hengist_n be_v slay_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n 488._o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n glasten_n and_o her_o business_n be_v to_o obtain_v some_o relic_n of_o her_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a patron_n s._n patrick_n for_o she_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o sanctity_n which_o she_o zealous_o imitate_v be_v in_o britain_n she_o pass_v some_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a island_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o island_n be_v call_v bekery_n or_o the_o little_a island_n afterwards_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o scripp_v chain_n bell_z and_o other_o vestment_n of_o her_o own_o weave_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v there_o expose_v she_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o not_o long_o after_o she_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o down_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o famous_a virgin_n for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n venerate_v by_o god_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o rome_n febr._n s._n beda_n and_o ado_n these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n brigid_n a_o virgin_n who_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o virginity_n have_v touch_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o altar_n it_o become_v present_o green_a her_o death_n be_v frequent_o assign_v by_o writer_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 901._o but_o truër_fw-la chronology_n say_v bishop_n usher_n make_v she_o to_o out_o live_v s._n patrick_n only_o thirty_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n sophia_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 1._o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o british_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n sophia_n janvar_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o this_o s._n sophia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o guilleicus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o province_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o he_o make_v three_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o he_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a veneration_n to_o rome_n and_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v thus_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n gregory_n appoint_v to_o augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a the_o metropolitan_a and_o primitive_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n reside_v 20._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o order_v change_v and_o translate_n of_o bishopric_n and_o archbishoprics_a be_v by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o b._n parker_n a_o successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o his_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o though_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o faith_n challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o saint_n augustin_n receive_v it_o from_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o claim_n and_o practice_v will_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n or_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v any_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 29._o 11._o with_o these_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o zealous_a and_o charitable_a pope_n saint_n gregory_n send_v likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacred_a vessel_n clothes_n for_o altar_n ornament_n for_o church_n vestment_n proper_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o very_a many_o book_n and_o for_o this_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v by_o calvinist_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o man_n will_v despoil_v god_n church_n of_o all_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v despoyld_v faith_n itself_o of_o all_o good_a work_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n new_a order_n touch_v demolish_n pagan_a temple_n and_o rite_n 5._o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n 601._o 1._o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v dispatch_v away_o these_o messenger_n new_a care_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o mark_n of_o former_a superstition_n may_v remain_v but_o upon_o after-thought_n he_o consider_v that_o those_o temple_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o apprehend_v the_o king_n zeal_n and_o hasty_a obedience_n 30._o he_o hasten_v away_o other_o letter_n which_o say_v s._n beda_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o continual_a solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o nation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o mellitus_n abbot_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 7._o 2._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o company_n we_o be_v in_o great_a suspension_n of_o mind_n not_o have_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o prosperousnes_n of_o your_o journey_n when_o therefore_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n â—_o augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o judge_v best_a that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o only_o the_o idol_n themselves_o let_v therefore_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v through_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o then_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v and_o sacred_a relic_n be_v place_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o saxon_n have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n from_o error_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v more_o willing_o and_o familiar_o resort_v to_o the_o accustom_a place_n which_o they_o see_v stand_v 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v many_o ox_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o that_o solemnity_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o feast_n of_o such_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v they_o may_v raise_v tent_n or_o booth_n about_o the_o say_a church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n with_o merry_a feast_n at_o which_o time_n they_o must_v not_o immolate_v their_o beast_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o former_o but_o kill_v they_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o we_o permit_v they_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a external_a jollity_n their_o mind_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o entertain_v spiritual_a joy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a at_o once_o to_o withdraw_v such_o rude_a untractable_a mind_n from_o all_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o sudden_a leap_n but_o leisurely_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n indeed_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o withal_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o do_v to_o devil_n thus_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v they_o relinquish_v some_o thing_n and_o retain_v likewise_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v yet_o since_o they_o offer_v they_o now_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o tell_v our_o fore_n name_v brother_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v be_v there_o present_a how_o best_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o 4._o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o just_a a_o title_n this_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n since_o amid_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumult_n of_o business_n which_o necessary_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o one_o year_n he_o can_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n give_v so_o many_o admonition_n confer_v so_o many_o indult_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n zeal_n labour_n and_o solicitude_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o how_o to_o adorn_v this_o new_a english_a church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o belove_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o to_o this_o year_n likewise_o belong_v what_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n touch_v a_o royal_a privilege_n then_o grant_v to_o that_o monastery_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o king_n of_o domnonia_n grant_v the_o land_n call_v ineswitrin_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n situate_v there_o the_o land_n contain_v five_o family_n quinque_fw-la cassata_fw-la this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o worgrez_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o grant_n be_v subscribe_v by_o manvorn_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n worgrez_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n by_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v since_o he_o call_v the_o place_n ineswitrin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o british_a name_n we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n the_o say_a church_n be_v which_o be_v there_o and_o then_o call_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v doubtless_o britain_n too_o 602._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o barbarous_a name_n ladaemmid_n and_o bregorer_n the_o time_n when_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v unknown_a but_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o a_o picture_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o great_a church_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k._n ethelbert_n munificence_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o privilege_n of_o coin_v give_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o britain_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o will_v now_o
piety_n there_o inhabit_v a_o abbot_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n name_v elerius_n who_o by_o continual_a penance_n and_o prayer_n be_v become_v so_o exempt_v from_o secular_a care_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v any_o taste_n to_o he_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v employ_v on_o celestial_a matter_n 12._o thither_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n direct_v her_o step_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n elerius_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v admonish_v of_o her_o come_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n recommend_v they_o to_o her_o care_n and_o government_n whosoever_o be_v sick_a and_o come_v to_o she_o return_v back_o with_o perfect_a health_n and_o if_o any_o be_v sad_a or_o deject_a in_o mind_n they_o receive_v consolation_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o soul_n 13._o at_o last_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o she_o be_v intenâ—ive_v to_o her_o devotion_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n chebi_n and_o saint_n senan_n by_o her_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o give_v fight_v to_o a_o certain_a carpenter_n daughter_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o her_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n 14._o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v give_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n winefrid_n from_o what_o particular_a record_n he_o extract_v his_o relation_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o death_n her_o story_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n elerius_n her_o last_o spiritual_a father_n and_o probable_o from_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n receive_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o narration_n 19_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n lie_v at_o witheriac_n or_o guitherine_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o at_o which_o time_n her_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n in_o shrewsbury_n where_o almighty_a god_n approve_v the_o veneration_n which_o man_n with_o great_a devotion_n show_v to_o she_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o her_o shrine_n and_o likewise_o to_o she_o well_o that_o in_o several_a of_o our_o king_n reign_v the_o fame_n of_o almost_o continual_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n have_v invite_v several_a pope_n to_o confer_v special_a indulgence_n on_o those_o which_o visited_n they_o her_o feast_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n be_v general_o celebrate_v in_o england_n with_o nine_o lesson_n and_o in_o her_o office_n this_o prayer_n be_v add_v o_o almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n winefride_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n grant_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o her_o intercession_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o together_o with_o she_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o ever_o last_a glory_n amen_n 16._o now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n or_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gest_n of_o saint_n winefride_n that_o saint_n beda_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n have_v not_o mention_v she_o among_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o age_n in_o who_o praise_n they_o have_v so_o large_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n for_o saint_n beda_n profess_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o saxon_a nation_n only_o in_o which_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o follow_a historian_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o great_a a_o divorce_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n together_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o proâ—ound_a silence_n not_o only_o of_o s._n winefride_n but_o likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n s._n vrsul_n s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la s._n kentigern_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v heretofore_o who_o yet_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o illustrious_a star_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o of_o the_o british_a church_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o several_a british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n saint_n chebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n s._n elerius_n 1_o in_o the_o forogoing_a narration_n we_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o five_o saint_n celebrate_v 660._o saint_n beuno_n s._n â—hebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n and_o s._n elerius_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worthy_o find_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n as_o for_o s._n beuno_n no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v find_v than_o what_o have_v be_v write_v already_o 2._o s._n chebeus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o who_o heretofore_o we_o call_v s._n kebi_n surname_v corineus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poâ—â—tiers_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o inhatant_n of_o anglesey_n monae_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o north-wales_n in_o who_o monument_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n winefride_n be_v lay_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n novemb_v 3._o s._n senan_n the_o assistant_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n winefride_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a liâ—e_z be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n where_o his_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n famous_a not_o only_o in_o wales_n but_z cornwall_z also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o small_a haven_n and_o town_n of_o fisherman_n call_v from_o his_o name_n 4._o s._n deifer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v a_o retire_a life_n not_o far_o from_o ss_z winefrids_n monastery_n build_v by_o s._n beuno_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n he_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n place_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n marâ—_n and_o his_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o 5._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n elerius_n be_v more_o celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n he_o live_v long_o with_o s._n winefride_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o vale_n call_v clutina_fw-la say_v leland_n &c._n &c._n because_o water_v with_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o flint_n from_o that_o of_o denbigh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n winefride_n direct_v by_o several_a divine_a admonition_n find_v he_o he_o so_o conjoynd_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a and_o monastical_a conversation_n that_o he_o have_v diverse_a disciple_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o institut_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o decline_v the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o visitant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n elerio_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n say_v pit_n and_o from_o hence_o malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a antiquary_n collect_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n oâ—_n it_o among_o the_o morini_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o elerius_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o britain_n pass_v the_o sea_n 26._o and_o travel_v the_o way_n which_o from_o bouloign_n lead_v to_o teroâ—anne_v come_v to_o fruge_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o river_n life_n where_o he_o choose_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o solitary_a live_n to_o this_o day_n a_o fountain_n and_o little_a chapel_n be_v monument_n of_o his_o memory_n these_o in_o ancient_a time_n afford_v great_a benefit_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o stranger_n 7._o the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n winefride_n do_v testify_v now_o though_o our_o martyrologe_n do_v consign_v his_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o since_o pit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v her_o life_n and_o consequent_o outlive_v she_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v place_v
abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o herelwida_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n ealfrid_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bissan_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aldulf_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bonnâ—_n priest_n 13._o the_o same_o king_n wither_a the_o year_n follow_v grant_v another_o charter_n to_o a_o certain_a abbess_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n call_v eabba_n 695._o by_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o four_o plough-land_n in_o the_o same_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o small_a territory_n call_v human_a which_o charter_n he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n kinegytha_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o former_a charter_n name_v werburga_n either_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o or_o have_v two_o name_n 14._o thus_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o the_o zealous_a diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n recover_v its_o former_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o through_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v but_o far_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o foresay_a apostolic_a missioner_n invite_v we_o a_o while_n to_o leave_v britain_n and_o attend_v to_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o prosperous_o the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sow_v by_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o the_o more_o plentiful_o because_o these_o spiritual_a labourer_n joyful_o water_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n cha_n vii_o chap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n gâ—sts_n of_o the_o missioner_n among_o the_o frison_n cruelty_n of_o king_n radbode_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o these_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a missioner_n 695._o who_o write_v what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o which_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—ibert_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o judiction_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v happy_o propagate_v be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o beside_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n before_o relate_v the_o holy_a priest_n wigbâ—rt_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n be_v this_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n these_o thing_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o marcâ—llinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n swibert_n where_o to_o the_o gest_n former_o relate_v he_o adjoin_v the_o follow_a narration_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n radbode_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o the_o â—risons_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o vtrecht_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n pipin_n seneschal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o fosteland_n call_v so_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a idol-deâ—ty_a call_v fosta_n where_o that_o sect_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o solemn_o celebrate_v in_o that_o island_n the_o holy_a priest_n and_o apostolic_a missioner_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n wigbert_n be_v assemble_v together_o destroy_v the_o profane_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o fosta_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v can_v persuade_v only_o three_o person_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 4._o but_o king_n radbode_n a_o obstinate_a idolater_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n conceive_v a_o most_o furious_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n command_v saint_n wigbert_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a missioner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o horrible_a torment_n which_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n his_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o favour_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a preacher_n he_o drive_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o say_a island_n 5._o these_o devout_a priest_n perceive_v that_o king_n radbode_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n they_o can_v by_o preach_v make_v small_a progress_n in_o gain_v of_o soul_n they_o retire_v out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o foresay_a illustrious_a prince_n pipin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v grateful_o entertain_v and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o southern_a fâ—â—seland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o say_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o with_o a_o command_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v or_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sedulous_a teach_n they_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a priest_n upon_o any_o occasion_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wiltanburg_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a franc_n and_o where_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o france_n dagobert_n have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n which_o church_n present_o after_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a frison_n have_v utter_o ruine_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o holy_a priest_n this_o year_n build_v another_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a where_o they_o consecrate_v likewise_o a_o sacred_a font_n to_o which_o the_o new-converted_n christian_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a access_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o garrison_n thus_o write_v s._n macellinus_n cite_v by_o baronius_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s_o swibert_n 9_o he_o and_o s._n willebrord_n ordain_v bishop_n 1_o to_o the_o forego_n narration_n the_o same_o author_n subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n swibert_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v sâ—â—bert_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perceive_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o the_o laborours_n few_o they_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wâ—nt_v two_o and_o two_o or_o three_o and_o three_o through_o diverse_a province_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o they_o certain_a new_a convert_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n 2._o among_o these_o that_o glorious_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n swibert_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o a_o great_a village_n fill_v with_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_a rite_n and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a idoll-temple_n and_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o vtrecht_n about_o two_o mile_n eastward_o there_o whilst_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o reliquish_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o help_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o present_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_n and_o idoll-preist_n and_o greivous_o scourge_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n this_o blasphemer_n profane_v our_o law_n affirm_v that_o our_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v devil_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o rite_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v 3_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 6_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n observe_v after_o her_o death_n in_o her_o monastery_n 790._o be_v this_o that_o saint_n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o those_o part_n make_v choice_n of_o her_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o saint_n lioba_n to_o plant_v religious_a observance_n there_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o rodulphus_fw-la disciple_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o he_o ibid._n 8._o the_o same_o writer_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o winburn_n there_o be_v erect_v likewise_o a_o cloister_n of_o monk_n either_o by_o saint_n cuthburga_n or_o her_o brother_n king_n ina_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o religious_a discipline_n have_v be_v make_v that_o except_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o religious_a virgin_n nor_o any_o woman_n into_o that_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o that_o among_o the_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v one_o never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n except_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o superior_n 9_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o insert_v from_o one_o aldhun_v a_o abbot_n and_o two_o abbess_n call_v cnenburg_n and_o coenburg_n which_o be_v probable_o these_o two_o princely_a sister_n saint_n cuthburga_n and_o saint_n quenburga_n desire_v a_o devour_n priest_n call_v wietbert_n a_o attendant_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o religious_a woman_n quoengyth_n and_o edlu_n both_o which_o die_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o ides_n of_o september_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o which_o s._n swibert_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o prepare_v he_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o duke_n pipin_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n 714._o since_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v employ_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o it_o which_o charge_v he_o perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n though_o with_o small_a effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n marcellin_n a_o witness_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v question_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 2._o it_o happen_v suiverto_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o pippin_n of_o herstall_n a_o magnanimous_a prince_n and_o maâ—re_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o house_n sell_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o endr_v with_o his_o life_n hereupon_o the_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o certain_a noble_a person_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o think_v fit_a first_o to_o go_v to_o colen_n attend_v by_o his_o two_o disciple_n willeic_a and_o theodorick_n there_o to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o plectrudis_n the_o illustrious_a duchess_n of_o lorraine_n or_o the_o austrasian_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o affair_n she_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o last_o for_o she_o own_o consolation_n retain_v with_o her_o the_o pious_a priest_n willeic_n she_o dismiss_v saint_n swibert_n accompany_v by_o agilulf_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o prelate_n give_v they_o charge_n serious_o to_o advise_v her_o husband_n prince_n pipin_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o disinherit_v his_o illustrious_a lawful_o beget_v child_n drogo_n duke_n of_o champagne_n and_o grimoaldus_n more_o of_o the_o house_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n by_o substitute_v in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o heyr_n charles_n martell_n a_o bastard_n by_o alpaide_a his_o concubine_n which_o injustice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o stain_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o employment_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cost_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lambert_n very_o dear_a for_o because_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o prince_n for_o his_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o same_o harlot_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v arrive_v at_o joppilta_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n mosa_n where_o the_o sick_a prince_n lay_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o therefore_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n temporal_a affliction_n or_o infirmity_n tell_v he_o that_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o his_o elect_n least_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v forget_v or_o disesteem_v the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o country_n 5_o after_o such_o like_a discourse_n often_o repeat_v at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a and_o opportune_a season_n among_o other_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o zeal_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o special_a motive_n of_o their_o journey_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v with_o great_a indignation_n repulse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o harlot_n alpaide_v have_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o find_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o prelate_n journey_n rude_o command_v they_o present_o to_o be_v go_v and_o withal_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n charles_n martel_n that_o she_o obtain_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o request_v and_o according_o pippin_n die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v charles_n martel_n heir_n of_o all_o his_o principality_n 6._o this_o be_v see_v by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o colen_n with_o grief_n and_o dishonour_n where_o they_o make_v know_v to_o plectrudis_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v at_o joppilia_n with_o pipin_n withal_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o sustain_v such_o cross_n with_o patience_n xx._n chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n education_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n guthlac_n of_o his_o disciple_n bertelins_n intention_n to_o murder_v he_o of_o ethelbald_n a_o banish_a mercian_n prince_n comfort_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o britain_n a_o far_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a death_n befall_v a_o hermit_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n name_v s._n guthlac_n who_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v make_v their_o companion_n in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o his_o gesis_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v till_o this_o time_n when_o he_o die_v because_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v scarce_o at_o all_o involve_a with_o the_o common_a occurrent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n may_v require_v from_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n &_o credit_n because_o write_v by_o felix_n a_o devout_a â—reist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o dictate_v to_o he_o by_o bertelin_n a_o monk_n of_o croyland_n his_o companion_n in_o solitude_n the_o author_n dedicate_v his_o write_n to_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rectify_v the_o chronology_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o this_o elwold_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o general_a account_n s._n guthlac_n live_v forty_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o undertake_v a_o soldier_n profession_n in_o which_o he_o live_v eight_o year_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o croyland_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o wonderful_a circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n felix_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aps._n say_v he_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n of_o royal_a offspring_n name_v penwald_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n tecta_fw-la the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n guthlac_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o future_a sanctity_n be_v miraculous_o design_v for_o from_o heaven_n there_o appear_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
all_o civility_n respect_n and_o kindness_n entertain_v he_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n saint_n hierom_n s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o 3_o now_o when_o s._n boniface_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o pope_n very_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v he_o send_v likewise_o by_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n require_v their_o assistance_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o convert_v soul_n as_o likewise_o their_o presence_n to_o whatsoever_o synod_n he_o shall_v assemble_v and_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v authorize_v he_o to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o germany_n 4._o with_o these_o letter_n s._n boniface_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v to_o ticinum_n or_o pavia_n where_o he_o abide_v some_o time_n with_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n thence_o he_o proceed_v towards_o germany_n 27._o and_o be_v arrive_v near_o the_o river_n danubius_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n there_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n have_v call_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o certain_a special_a friend_n goppin_n eoban_n tacwin_n and_o wyx_n religious_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o to_o all_o their_o monk_n and_o several_a religious_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v invite_v by_o vtilo_n duke_n of_o the_o bavarian_n 739._o he_o visit_v his_o country_n stay_v there_o many_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fruit_n there_o he_o find_v many_o false_a christian_n who_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n some_o of_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o likewise_o with_o fiction_n and_o pernicious_a lie_v wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o the_o ignorant_a a_o further_a course_n of_o who_o malice_n he_o find_v not_o any_o mean_v more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v then_o by_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o bavaria_n into_o four_o diocese_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o duke_n vtilo_n he_o perform_v the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 6._o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v john_n who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o salisburg_n the_o second_o be_v erimbert_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o frislingen_n the_o three_o be_v hunibald_a who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o winilus_fw-la who_o before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishsp_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v the_o church_n of_o patary_n assign_v to_o he_o 7._o have_v do_v this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n for_o perpetuity_n therein_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n for_o so_o do_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o the_o british_a church_n so_o do_v saint_n patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustin_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a demand_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ordonnance_n 8._o we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o pope_n answer_n hereto_o 10._o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v likewise_o a_o injunction_n to_o asâ—semble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o repose_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o renew_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o cuthred_a succeed_v king_n ethelard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v cuthbert_n succeed_v 3.4_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n acca_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n juthwara_n a_o british_a virgin_n of_o her_o sister_n s_o sidwella_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o fridâ—svida_n 17.18_o death_n of_o s_o ethelburga_n abbess_n former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 19_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n arnulf_n a_o hermit_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o cuthred_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 740._o who_o predecessor_n ethelard_n by_o some_o call_v his_o brother_n by_o other_o his_o kinsman_n die_v the_o year_n before_o this_o king_n say_v huntingdon_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelbald_n who_o sometime_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o raise_v sedition_n in_o his_o country_n in_o all_o which_o fortune_n show_v herself_o very_o various_a between_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o gain_v advantage_n and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v make_v peace_n which_o seldom_o last_v any_o considerable_a time_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o present_o renew_v the_o war_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a saxon_a family_n and_o as_o noble_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o seat_n hic_fw-la but_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v a_o priest_n call_v dun._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n former_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o s._n beda_n and_o encourager_n in_o his_o study_n and_o write_v end_v his_o â—ite_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v several_a time_n make_v before_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v from_o miraeus_n who_o recite_v his_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n nov_n concern_v he_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v acca_n a_o bishop_n be_v name_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a priest_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n willebrord_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o procure_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi on_o of_o s._n swibert_n he_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagustald_v not_o lindesfarn_v as_o miraeus_n mistake_v write_v 4._o how_o saintlike_o his_o life_n be_v almighty_a god_n show_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hoveden_n testify_v say_v hic_fw-la the_o same_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o live_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v twenty_o four_o year_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o certain_a preâ—st_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o shrine_n where_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o maniple_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o colour_n but_o primitive_a firmness_n likewise_o 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n this_o year_n be_v commemorate_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o devout_a british_a virgin_n call_v juthwara_n decemb_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n we_o find_v in_o capgrave_n juthwara_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o juthwara_n say_v the_o author_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o from_o her_o childhood_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spiriâ—_n she_o be_v diligent_a to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n she_o live_v in_o her_o father_n house_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o all_o innocence_n become_v amiable_a to_o all_o and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o virtue_n as_o she_o do_v in_o year_n whensoever_o any_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o her_o father_n house_n as_o frequent_o they_o do_v she_o with_o great_a
profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o story_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n sturmis_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v several_a episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a in_o britain_n 779_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eglaf_fw-mi bishop_n of_o dumwiâ—h_n and_o athelwolf_n of_o helmham_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o former_a be_v substitute_v eadr_v and_o to_o the_o other_o hunfert_n again_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstadt_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n alcmund_n tilbert_n or_o tilher_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o gilbert_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o kenulf_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v higbald_a last_o in_o our_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v that_o another_o tilher_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o weremund_n who_o die_v this_o year_n 2._o not_o long_o after_o albert_n or_o aldebert_n surname_v coena_fw-la 780._o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o hoveden_n write_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v eanbald_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n some_o affirm_v that_o this_o eanbald_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n alcuin_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o say_v archbishopric_a that_o be_v alcuins_n disciple_n 3._o moreover_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v aethelard_n abbot_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n who_o be_v afterward_o assume_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bertun_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n be_v substitute_v higebert_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o history_n if_o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o sturmis_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english-saxon_a but_o more_o true_o a_o german_n of_o the_o province_n of_o noricum_n decmb_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o aegila_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n offer_v to_o s._n boniface_n who_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o devout_a priest_n wigbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n by_o who_o inspection_n he_o be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o commit_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o pagan_n almighty_a god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o frequent_a miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v many_o to_o health_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o prayer_n many_o seduce_v christian_n he_o recover_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o many_o discord_n and_o dissension_n he_o compose_v teach_v all_o his_o hearer_n to_o practice_v meekness_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o charity_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n thus_o pious_o employ_v he_o be_v by_o inspiration_n move_v to_o undertake_v a_o life_n of_o solitude_n austerity_n and_o contemplation_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o saint_n boniface_n he_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o province_n call_v bâ—chonia_n a_o convenient_a retire_a place_n for_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o quiet_a state_n s._n boniface_n himself_o have_v a_o intention_n in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o betake_v himself_o though_o he_o can_v never_o effect_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o long_a search_n at_o last_o his_o disciple_n sturmis_n find_v out_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o convenient_a seat_n of_o fulda_n where_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v s._n boniface_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o noble_a prince_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n build_v that_o famous_a monastery_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v build_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o s._n sturmu_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n add_v likewise_o precept_n concern_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o among_o other_o instruction_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a institutour_n of_o caenobiticall_a profess_v on_o that_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v become_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o they_o but_o some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o custom_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v alter_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o many_o among_o they_o though_o some_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a austerity_n to_o their_o death_n 8._o but_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n s._n sturmis_fw-la four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n boniface_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o a_o year_n space_n he_o perfect_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o regular_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a return_v homeward_o and_o first_o inform_v saint_n boniface_n of_o of_o all_o by_o his_o advice_n he_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o see_v the_o innocence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o heap_v possession_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n 9_o after_o s._n boniface_n martyrdom_n the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o fulda_n go_v into_o friesland_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a body_n which_o after_o earnest_a contention_n with_o s._n lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o last_o he_o obtain_v and_o with_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o to_o that_o holy_a place_n increase_a the_o monastery_n become_v much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v 10._o not_o long_o after_o the_o devil_n envious_o look_v on_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o three_o malevolent_a monk_n to_o accuse_v their_o holy_a abbot_n to_o king_n pipin_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o express_v much_o earnestness_n to_o refute_v this_o accusation_n say_v only_o i_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o impute_a crime_n whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n call_v vanediâ—h_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n with_o all_o kindness_n entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o care_n or_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o lullus_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o bitter_a passion_n against_o the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o s._n boniface_n his_o body_n lullus_n thereupon_o appoint_v over_o they_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v marc_n who_o government_n the_o monk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n support_v insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a unanimous_o to_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n lullus_n quiet_v they_o by_o permit_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o themselves_o this_o please_v they_o they_o elect_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n name_v freszold_n one_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o s._n sturmis_n and_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o orris_z of_o abbot_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v their_o good_a spiritual_a father_n sturmis_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o demand_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n pipin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v
british_a druid_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o execrable_a superstition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v force_v by_o rigorous_a edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o these_o druid_n augustus_n have_v former_o interdict_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o claudius_n extirpate_v it_o not_o out_o of_o italy_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n however_o his_o law_n extend_v not_o their_o force_n into_o britain_n for_o we_o find_v as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v relate_v these_o druid_n with_o their_o horrid_a superstition_n in_o their_o army_n in_o anglesey_n the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o and_o be_v subdue_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 46._o who_o succeed_v claudius_n 16._o but_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o all_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o almighty_a god_n by_o degree_n effect_v send_v a_o new_a celestial_a light_n to_o dissipate_v the_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o our_o country_n have_v be_v involve_v what_o special_a servant_n and_o minister_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n god_n employ_v to_o work_v so_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n it_o be_v now_o seasonable_a to_o declare_v with_o as_o much_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v for_o consider_v how_o in_o those_o holy_a time_n man_n do_v busy_v themselves_o far_o more_o with_o lead_v devout_a life_n and_o exercise_v a_o apostolical_a charity_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n then_o with_o write_v book_n or_o raise_v monument_n to_o acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n and_o moreover_o those_o few_o write_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a afterward_o by_o strange_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o almost_o total_a extirpation_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o heathenish_a saxon_n etc._n etc._n be_v lose_v and_o deface_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o they_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o native_n and_o by_o a_o traditionary_a succession_n deliver_v and_o record_v by_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o matter_n so_o obscure_o and_o imperfect_o transmit_v to_o we_o however_o since_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v draw_v from_o author_n not_o contemptible_a many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o be_v inventor_n of_o fable_n and_o without_o any_o gain_n to_o themselves_o yea_o with_o danger_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o become_v seducer_n of_o posterity_n the_o follow_a history_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o least_o clear_o deliver_v affair_n touch_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n of_o our_o island_n may_v reasonable_o exact_v belief_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n especial_o consider_v that_o those_o modern_a writer_n among_o we_o since_o the_o late_a change_n of_o religion_n who_o voluntary_o deride_v and_o contradict_v what_o shall_v be_v here_o deliver_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o monument_n ancient_o exhibit_v a_o contrary_a narration_n but_o resolut_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v certain_o false_a which_o can_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n evident_o true_a but_o their_o disbeleife_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o who_o judge_n by_o reason_n and_o who_o will_v proportion_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o allegation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o derider_n of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n be_v thereto_o incite_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n because_o by_o they_o they_o see_v their_o own_o novelty_n discover_v and_o explode_v v._o chap._n 1._o christian_n religion_n very_o early_o enter_v into_o britain_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n emperor_n 2._o s._n james_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 3_o saint_n peter_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o early_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 4._o saint_n leo_n testimony_n concern_v god_n design_n in_o bring_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n 6._o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n caractacus_n another_o cause_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o chriâ—stian_a lady_n marry_v to_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n 11._o of_o pomponia_n gracina_fw-la a_o roman_a lady_n accuse_v for_o christianity_n 12.13.14_o of_o saint_n mansuetus_n a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o britain_n 15._o of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n a_o disciple_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n 1._o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n though_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n another_o world_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a then_o discover_v habitable_a earth_n yet_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n before_o many_o other_o country_n near_a approach_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o first_o rose_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o assent_v to_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n gildas_n who_o seem_v to_o testify_v that_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o island_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n that_o true_a sun_n from_o the_o supreme_a everlasting_a tower_n of_o heaven_n brit._n and_o not_o this_o visible_a firmament_n afford_v his_o beam_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n stiff-frozen_a with_o cold_a separate_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n this_o we_o know_v he_o do_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n propagate_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o those_o day_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o confine_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o mystery_n former_o hide_v that_o all_o gentile_n without_o exception_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o other_o disciple_n do_v according_o congregate_v several_a church_n among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v all_o that_o gildas_n intend_v in_o this_o passage_n signify_v that_o many_o zealous_a apostolical_a person_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o britain_n whither_o in_o effect_n they_o arrive_v not_o till_o several_a year_n after_o 2._o again_o flavius_n dexter_n if_o the_o chronicle_n late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o island_n by_o name_n be_v within_o eight_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n illustrate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o of_o caligula_n reign_n saint_n james_n return_v out_o of_o spain_n visit_v gaul_n 41._o britain_n and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o venetian_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o peter_n about_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o he_o be_v therein_o second_v by_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n enlighten_v the_o people_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o region_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 3._o these_o testimony_n consider_v without_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v carry_v some_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o messenger_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o britain_n of_o the_o bless_a news_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n though_o who_o those_o certain_o most_o welcome_a person_n be_v and_o what_o special_a effect_n their_o preach_v may_v have_v have_v be_v now_o unknown_a however_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n open_v more_o free_o a_o passage_n for_o stranger_n into_o this_o island_n there_o be_v extant_a more_o particular_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o christianity_n enter_v here_o among_o we_o for_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o great_a advantage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o that_o time_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lead_n captive_n thither_o caractacus_n a_o famous_a british_a king_n
divine_a faith_n to_o submit_v thereto_o so_o unhappy_o prevalent_a be_v worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n 2._o the_o king_n not_o content_a only_o to_o give_v permission_n to_o these_o apostolic_a preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o subject_n be_v please_v moreover_o to_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n commodious_a for_o their_o quiet_a and_o holy_a devotion_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sustenance_n that_o so_o without_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o our_o primitive_a father_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o many_o which_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a missioner_n do_v in_o those_o day_n through_o all_o place_n 〈…〉_z to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o retreat_n allow_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o toil_a in_o god_n harvest_n in_o which_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n 3._o the_o seat_n assign_v by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o island_n rude_a and_o uncultivated_a call_v by_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o iniswytrin_n that_o be_v the_o glassy_a island_n compass_v by_o the_o river_n bry_n and_o situate_v in_o somersetshire_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v clear_v from_o briar_n draynd_v and_o cultivate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n name_v avallonia_n for_o the_o plenty_n of_o apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n grow_v there_o but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o part_n they_o resume_v the_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n glaston_n or_o glascon_n whence_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n begin_v after_o a_o homely_a fashion_n by_o s._n joseph_n but_o in_o future_a time_n with_o a_o prodigious_a magnificence_n enlarge_v take_v its_o name_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v by_o king_n arviragus_n and_o his_o son_n marius_n allot_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o twelve_o stranger_n contain_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a measure_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n now_o this_o term_n hyde_n be_v by_o our_o writer_n sometime_o call_v a_o manse_n mansa_fw-la manentium_fw-la sometime_o a_o family_n by_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o plough_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o one_o plough_n and_o ox_n can_v cultivate_v in_o one_o year_n or_o as_o can_v nourish_v a_o small_a family_n and_o within_o this_o proportion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v a_o certain_a fenny_a but_o rich_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v godney_n somerset_n that_o be_v god_n island_n as_o be_v the_o first_o portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n build_n a_o church_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n patrick_n here_o produce_v 11.12_o observation_n from_o that_o epistle_n 13_o 14._o a_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o new_a bless_a inhabitant_n do_v in_o their_o new_a habitation_n be_v to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n a_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v be_v deserve_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n 2._o this_o church_n erect_v by_o s._n joseph_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o our_o ancient_a record_n testify_v be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o moreover_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o testimony_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n refuse_v not_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o attestation_n of_o author_n and_o monument_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n patrick_n the_o so_o illustrious_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n he_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n there_o thirst_v after_o a_o quiet_a retire_a life_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n make_v choice_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o then_o famous_a school_n of_o sanctity_n for_o his_o abode_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o thirty_o year_n in_o prayer_n fast_v watch_v and_o all_o other_o penitential_a austerity_n now_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o place_n many_o primitive_a saint_n have_v be_v inter_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o posterity_n of_o what_o he_o find_v there_o this_o he_o do_v in_o write_v preserve_v hitherto_o with_o great_a care_n and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n but_o by_o learned_a protestant_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 430._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patrick_n the_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestin_n into_o ireland_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v the_o irish_a people_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o at_o last_o be_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n i_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n ynswitrin_n where_o i_o find_v a_o holy_a ancient_a place_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o also_o i_o meet_v with_o certain_a brethren_n of_o holy_a conversation_n instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n who_o name_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n i_o assure_o believe_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a brethren_n i_o resolve_v to_o commemorate_v their_o name_n in_o this_o my_o write_n the_o which_o be_v brumban_n hiregaan_n bremwal_n wenter_v bantomeweny_v adelwolred_n loyot_n wellias_n breden_n swelwes_n hinloërnus_fw-la and_o another_o call_v hin_n these_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o nobility_n with_o work_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o eremitical_a life_n and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o of_o humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o a_o abject_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n moreover_o be_v all_o of_o we_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n we_o think_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o live_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o community_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o habitation_n and_o thus_o though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o their_o superior_a who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n 5._o whilst_o we_o thus_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a approve_a father_n the_o foresay_a brethren_n show_v i_o certain_a write_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n philip_n and_o jacob_n build_v the_o say_v ancient_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n gabriel_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n dedicate_v the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n
of_o his_o mother_n as_o likewise_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n to_o wit_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coellus_n bestow_v upon_o they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n i_o find_v also_o in_o other_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n as_o i_o myself_o likewise_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestin_n of_o pious_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 6._o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o my_o brother_n wellias_n we_o with_o great_a difficulty_n ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o find_v a_o oratory_n very_o ancient_a and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v which_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o commodious_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devetion_n into_o which_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v refresh_v with_o so_o wonderful_o sweet_a a_o savour_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o paradise_n after_o this_o we_o go_v out_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o oratory_n search_v with_o great_a diligence_n all_o place_n and_o at_o last_o we_o find_v a_o volume_n of_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n phaganus_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n which_o volume_n be_v much_o perish_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o write_n which_o import_v how_o the_o foresay_a s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n be_v thereto_o move_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o say_a oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o man_n who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o this_o writing_n we_o endeavour_v to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o those_o venerable_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n and_o have_v obtain_v thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o with_o a_o pious_a affection_n shall_v visit_v that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n 7._o have_v find_v so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n i_o and_o my_o brother_n wellias_n spend_v three_o month_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o watch_v and_o obtain_v a_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o wild_a beast_n aâ—d_a on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o vision_n say_v to_o i_o my_o servant_n patrick_n know_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n and_o that_o man_n here_o may_v reverent_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o archangel_n michael_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v yield_v belief_n to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o thy_o lefâ—_n arm_n shall_v be_v wither_v till_o thou_o have_v declareâ—_n the_o vision_n to_o thy_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cell_n below_o and_o shall_v return_v hither_o again_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o appointeâ—_n that_o two_o brethren_n shall_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n for_o ever_o except_o succeed_a prelate_n in_o future_a time_n shall_v for_o some_o just_a reason_n ordain_v otherwise_o 9_o this_o present_a write_n i_o commit_v to_o thâ—_n custody_n of_o my_o two_o brethren_n arnalph_n and_o ogmaâ—_n who_o be_v irishmen_n and_o come_v with_o i_o out_o of_o that_o country_n this_o i_o do_v because_o upon_o my_o exâ—hortation_n they_o be_v content_a humble_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a oratory_n another_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n i_o brother_n patrick_n also_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o brethren_n do_v grant_v a_o hundred_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intention_n shall_v with_o axe_n and_o other_o inâ—struments_n clear_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a mountain_n on_o all_o side_n from_o bush_n and_o tree_n that_o devout_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n pious_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o write_v leave_v by_o s._n patrick_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o our_o nation_n so_o early_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n some_o part_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o capgravius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o it_o be_v entire_o extant_a iâ—_n the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n in_o two_o several_a manuscript_n one_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o another_o of_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n who_o make_v extrait_o out_o of_o the_o same_o william_n and_o a_o certain_a writer_n call_v adam_n domerham_n and_o concern_v this_o epistle_n thus_o write_v gerardus_n vossiuâ—_n somerset_n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o reate_n of_o pious_a memory_n who_o faithful_o transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o glastonbury_n many_o year_n before_o when_o he_o attenâ—ded_v cardinal_n pole_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n in_o which_o epistle_n some_o passage_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o protestant_a writer_n and_o other_o very_o offensive_a 11._o it_o please_v they_o much_o to_o read_v that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n and_o jacob_n because_o that_o may_v quit_v they_o of_o any_o special_a obligation_n to_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o though_o these_o saint_n be_v indeed_o disciple_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n adhere_v to_o they_o in_o their_o peregrination_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o mission_n from_o they_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o unquestioned_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o those_o two_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n several_a year_n before_o their_o come_n into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o any_o apostle_n hither_o it_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o the_o western_a empire_n owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n innocent_n before_o mention_v testify_v 12._o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n grant_v by_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n to_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n and_o by_o s._n celestin_n pope_n to_o s._n patrick_n this_o much_o offend_v some_o of_o our_o modern-protestant_n controvertist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v and_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o power_n though_o in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n reside_v in_o every_o bishop_n yet_o by_o a_o tacit_a consent_n seem_v by_o a_o more_o extend_a privilege_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o may_v communicate_v that_o power_n on_o other_o in_o who_o piety_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v place_v some_o confidence_n 13._o a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n imagine_v he_o have_v a_o objection_n unanswerable_a against_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o authenticknes_n of_o it_o ob._n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o such_o solitary_a monk_n as_o saint_n patrick_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v there_o several_a of_o which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v german_a or_o saxon_a and_o not_o british_a name_n and_o consequent_o improper_o assign_v to_o time_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o many_o age_n anticipate_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o 14._o but_o sol._n in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o these_o name_n be_v proper_o german_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a belgic_a gaul_n of_o a_o german_a extraction_n people_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o since_o they_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o many_o of_o our_o province_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o wonder_n if_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n some_o name_n likewise_o oâ—_n their_o person_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n josephs_n building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n confirm_v by_o s._n david_n and_o a_o
afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n and_o trier_n treâ—irens_fw-la for_o before_o constantins_n time_n say_v miraeus_n those_o two_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o which_o church_n we_o read_v that_o saint_n lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v by_o this_o marcellus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o king_n lucius_n may_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o this_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o authentik_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 161._o 4._o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o britain_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o island_n as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v within_o it_o sept._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o illustrious_a elegy_n this_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n his_o successor_n marcus_n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o commotion_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o german_a war_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n timothy_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n preach_v in_o britain_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n 4._o who_o priscilla_n be_v 1._o together_o with_o s._n marcellus_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n another_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o despise_v and_o relinquish_v that_o with_o more_o freedom_n he_o may_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v s._n timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n claudia_n the_o british_a lady_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o novatus_n and_o to_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n prâ—xedes_n who_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o celebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a family_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n and_o because_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a sister_n 161._o 3._o pudentiana_n a_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n with_o admirable_a piety_n practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n praxedes_o sell_v her_o patrimony_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o monâ—y_n arise_v from_o thence_o give_v herself_o whole_o â—o_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o her_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n her_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o ninety_o six_o person_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o pope_n pius_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n public_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a pope_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n together_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pudentianâ—_n who_o kind_o entertain_v they_o all_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o continual_o employ_v herself_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n she_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 162._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitory_n of_o priscilla_n situate_v in_o the_o salarian_a way_n 4._o priscilla_n here_o mention_v by_o who_o a_o coemitory_n or_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o christian_n have_v be_v bestow_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pudens_n and_o grandmother_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n from_o she_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o her_o mother_n claudia_n take_v her_o name_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o captive_n attend_v king_n caractacus_n when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o ostorius_n she_o change_v her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o emperor_n claudius_n so_o be_v marry_v to_o pudens_n she_o it_o seem_v once_o more_o change_v it_o for_o another_o peculiar_a to_o her_o husband_n family_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o novatus_n brother_n of_o s_o timothy_n and_o saint_n pudentiana_n signify_v in_o a_o lâ—tter_n from_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n 3._o s._n timothy_n answer_n who_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o sister_n s._n praxede_v the_o state_n leave_v by_o their_o brother_n 4_o 5._o she_o dedicat_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n or_o timothy_n into_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n assemble_v 6._o why_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v tituli_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o pudentiana_n brother_n novatus_n 162._o concern_v which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v still_o preserve_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n call_v pastor_n direct_v to_o s._n timotheus_n then_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o britain_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o pastor_n a_o priest_n to_o his_o fallow_a priest_n timotheus_n timotheus_n health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o venerable_a virgin_n praxedes_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n pudentiana_n whereupon_o many_o honourable_a christian_n together_o with_o our_o holy_a pope_n pius_n come_v to_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o there_o come_v likewise_o to_o she_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n novatus_n your_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o give_v she_o much_o consolation_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o great_o refresh_v many_o poor_a christian_n minister_a to_o they_o plentiful_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v with_o his_o sister_n he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n he_o likewise_o together_o with_o our_o most_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n do_v frequent_o commemorate_v you_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o a_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n day_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v he_o fall_v sick_a now_o our_o bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v have_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o christian_n they_o inquire_v where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n novatus_n be_v since_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v detain_v thence_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v all_o very_a sorrowful_a hereupon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n praxede_v say_v to_o our_o bishop_n pius_n if_o it_o be_v your_o holiness_n pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o by_o your_o visitation_n and_o prayer_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o our_o lord_n will_v save_v he_o upon_o this_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v resolve_v according_o and_o at_o night_n we_o together_o with_o our_o bishop_n pius_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o lord_n novatus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a man_n hear_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o thus_o we_o remain_v in_o his_o house_n eight_o day_n and_o night_n and_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v to_o bequeath_v to_o yourself_o and_o the_o blessed-virgin_n praxede_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n follow_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o holy_a pius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o pleasure_n how_o you_o will_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o brother_n novatus_n dispose_v that_o your_o appointment_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v send_v by_o eusebius_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o to_o this_o letter_n s._n timotheus_n his_o answer_n follow_v though_o short_a yet_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o that_o age_n
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o river_n become_v present_o dry_a and_o the_o water_n give_v free_a way_n to_o the_o passenger_n thus_o s._n beda_n 5._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v more_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a authentic_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n from_o whence_o s._n beda_n borrow_v his_o narration_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v sup_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o most_o holy_a side_n i_o myself_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o flow_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cause_v these_o water_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o flood_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o people_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n be_v present_a at_o my_o suffer_v o_o wonder_v full_a he_o have_v we_o soon_o bow_v his_o knee_n but_o the_o channel_n be_v immediate_o dry_a the_o tear_n flow_v from_o saint_n albanus_n his_o eye_n leave_v no_o water_n in_o the_o river_n the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n empty_v the_o torrent_n and_o clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o people_n between_o the_o flood_n on_o both_o side_n 6._o then_o the_o officer_n who_o conduct_v saint_n albanus_n to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n obtain_v his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v these_o miracle_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o man_n beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n tear_v his_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n 7._o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v this_o passage_n the_o soldier_n 7._o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o s._n albanus_n his_o foot_n instant_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v slay_v with_o or_o for_o the_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v be_v command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n now_o whilst_o he_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v change_v into_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o sword_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o officer_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o most_o venerable_a confessor_n ascend_v the_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n 8._o the_o act_n further_o declare_v as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v torment_v with_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n alb._n s._n albanus_n kneel_v down_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n o_o god_n who_o do_v create_v man_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o any_o of_o thy_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o occasion_n after_o which_o word_n there_o present_o break_v forth_o a_o fountain_n before_o his_o foot_n which_o with_o a_o rapide_fw-la course_n flow_v down_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v refreshd_v with_o those_o water_n escape_v all_o danger_n by_o their_o thirst_n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o executioner_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o sword_n be_v deliver_v who_o to_o his_o own_o great_a unhappiness_n discharge_v that_o impious_a office_n for_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 303._o while_o the_o holy_a martyr_n kneel_v offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o frequent_o with_o great_a fervour_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n draw_v his_o sword_n cut_n of_o his_o head_n and_o immediate_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o executioner_n eye_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o martyr_n innocence_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n relate_v he_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o impious_a hand_n to_o cut_v the_o pious_a martyr_n neck_n 7._o be_v not_o permit_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o together_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n head_n the_o executioner_n eye_n also_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n this_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o forecited_a act_n but_o many_o other_o author_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o particular_o by_o hiericus_n a_o french_a man_n who_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n germanus_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o convert_v soldier_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 1._o saint_n albanus_n have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o likewise_o the_o foresay_a soldier_n 7._o who_o be_v move_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v who_o this_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o cleanse_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o s._n alban_n do_v afford_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a relation_n both_o of_o this_o soldier_n name_n alb._n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o martydom_n where_o we_o read_v how_o the_o say_a soldier_n by_o name_n heraclius_n who_o as_o hah_o be_v declare_v be_v leave_v half_o dead_a by_o the_o people_n afterward_o creep_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o up_o the_o mountain_n to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o present_v say_v in_o scorn_n go_v to_o now_o address_v thy_o prayer_n to_o thy_o patron_n albanus_n even_o now_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v soundness_n to_o thy_o bruise_a bone_n and_o limb_n run_v make_v haste_n join_v his_o head_n to_o his_o body_n and_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v perfect_a health_n why_o do_v thou_o stay_v bury_v the_o dead_a carkeise_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n it_o will_v bestow_v a_o entire_a cure_n on_o thou_o the_o soldier_n answer_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o this_o bless_a saint_n albanus_n by_o his_o merit_n can_v restore_v unto_o i_o my_o perfect_a health_n for_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o derision_n may_v in_o earnest_n be_v fullfil_v in_o i_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o embrace_v the_o head_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o the_o body_n he_o become_v immediate_o as_o sound_v as_o before_o when_o the_o infidel_n see_v this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v sure_o no_o sword_n can_v kill_v this_o man_n we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o yet_o now_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v he_o then_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o they_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o chain_n and_o tear_v his_o body_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o sword_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o glorious_a s._n albanus_n be_v be_v present_o after_o declare_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o act_n ibid._n behold_v the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v his_o suffer_a a_o pillar_n of_o light_n be_v see_v to_o raise_v itself_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n albanus_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o angel_n descend_v and_o ascend_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n frequent_o also_o repeat_v these_o word_n the_o illustrious_a albanus_n be_v now_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o christ._n and_o hereto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a poet_n venantius_n fortunatus_n have_v regard_v 4._o when_o in_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o among_o other_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n suffer_v in_o britain_n he_o say_v that_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v with_o song_n welcome_a they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o glory_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n enrich_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o join_v in_o hymn_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4.5_o his_o relation_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n 6.7_o john_n fox_n his_o unfaithfullnes_n 1._o have_v thus_o with_o as_o much_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o first_fw-mi most_o glorious_a british_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n in_o which_o we_o have_v principal_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o precious_a
monument_n of_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o our_o countryman_n capgrave_n the_o faithfullnes_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v we_o see_v attest_v by_o other_o historian_n also_o of_o good_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o s._n beda_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v become_v we_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a author_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n full_a of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n alba._n 2._o lest_o posterity_n say_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v my_o name_n let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o true_a name_n they_o will_v call_v i_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n intend_v there_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o book_n also_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o therein_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o only_a a_o catechumen_n new_o convert_v from_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o doubtless_o reward_v he_o high_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n to_o communicate_v to_o posterity_n the_o gest_n of_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n harpsfeild_n call_v the_o nameles_a author_n marg_n who_o book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o s._n beda_n and_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o follow_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o narration_n touch_v this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a point_n before_o relate_v touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a famous_a historian_n gildas_n who_o writing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o diocletian_a say_v as_o follow_v 4._o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v excidio_fw-la and_o who_o call_v as_o well_o sinner_n as_o those_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o just_a have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o in_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n lest_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n he_o in_o his_o free_a bounty_n enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o place_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o who_o body_n will_v even_o now_o also_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a ardour_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o woeful_a aversion_n of_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a crime_n a_o access_n to_o those_o holy_a place_n be_v deny_v we_o those_o place_n i_o mean_v where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n at_o verolam_n and_o s._n aaron_n and_o julian_n at_o caër-leâ—n_a and_o many_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o several_a quarter_n all_o which_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n have_v stand_v up_o courageous_o in_o our_o lord_n army_n of_o which_o the_o first_o s._n albanus_n i_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o disguise_v with_o exchange_v his_o own_o garment_n with_o he_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v moreover_o willing_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o foresay_a brother_n vestment_n to_o the_o persecutor_n thus_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v during_o his_o holy_a confession_n till_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o impious_a enemy_n who_o with_o a_o horrible_a pomp_n produce_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o roman_a torture_n wonderful_o adorn_v and_o glorify_v by_o god_n with_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o with_o thousand_o follow_v he_o go_v with_o dry_a foot_n over_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n whilst_o on_o both_o side_n the_o flood_n stand_v still_o like_o steep_a rock_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o convert_v the_o first_o soldier_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n from_o be_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o give_v he_o the_o courage_n both_o vehement_o to_o desire_v and_o valiant_o receive_v the_o triumphant_a palm_n of_o martyrdom_n 5._o we_o here_o see_v the_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n but_o our_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n in_o relate_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n cut_n of_o what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o decry_v or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o partiality_n 88_o 6._o particular_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o new_a fashion_a martyrologe_n though_o he_o commend_v saint_n albanus_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n yet_o several_a particular_n mention_v by_o the_o forecited_a author_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o act_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o gildas_n he_o supercilious_o censure_n or_o despise_v say_v that_o he_o see_v neither_o any_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recite_v by_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n all_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a reverence_n honour_v by_o saint_n alban_n and_o retain_v till_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o the_o iubilation_n of_o angel_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a he_o confident_o pronounce_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o why_o sure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o parallel_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o new_a protestant_a martyr_n no_o angel_n god_n know_v rejoice_v or_o praise_v god_n at_o their_o execution_n ibid._n 7._o one_o observation_n of_o he_o full_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o martyrdom_n report_v how_o the_o holy_a martyr_n head_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n speak_v some_o thing_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o monkish_a fiction_n as_o if_o that_o nameless_a author_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a catholic_n author_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o mistake_v the_o relation_n ascribe_v the_o angel_n hymn_n to_o the_o martyr_n tongue_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 2.3_o confirm_a by_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o manichaean_n contemner_n of_o such_o relic_n 5.6.7_o temple_n build_v by_o britain_n to_o the_o honow_v of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o protestant_n wrongful_o ascribe_v this_o veneration_n of_o relic_n to_o s._n gregory_n 10._o s._n albanus_n venerate_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n and_o why_o 11_o 12_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n and_o s._n alban_n decide_v 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n 1._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o argument_n we_o will_v show_v with_o what_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ash_n and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n this_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o other_o province_n for_o the_o persecute_v infidel_n know_v well_o with_o what_o solicitude_n christian_n gather_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o dead_a martyr_n and_o with_o what_o devotion_n they_o venerate_v
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
whole_a nation_n 12._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v near_o a_o town_n call_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n maes-garmâ—n_a there_o also_o run_v the_o river_n alen_n in_o which_o probable_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n be_v many_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o place_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n lay_v fit_o for_o the_o aboard_o of_o the_o enemy_n navy_n and_o army_n this_o victory_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o job_n 430._o cardines_fw-la quoque_fw-la mariâ—_n operiet_fw-la he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n 6._o or_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v mention_n of_o alleluiah_n sing_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o great_a virtue_n thereby_o obtain_v over_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n s._n beda_n indeed_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a story_n 13._o the_o great_a blessing_n confer_v by_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n on_o our_o island_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n recompense_v by_o the_o prosperous_a voyage_n which_o at_o their_o return_n they_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o britain_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n for_o so_o write_v the_o fore_n mention_v author_n constantius_n suprà _fw-la say_v their_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o albanus_n obtain_v for_o they_o a_o calm_a voyage_n by_o sea_n so_o that_o their_o prosperous_a ship_n render_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o home_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a little_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n during_o which_o short_a time_n so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v nor_o without_o great_a veneration_n mention_v by_o we_o this_o be_v s._n germanus_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n within_o six_o year_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v once_o more_o and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n here_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n receive_v his_o mission_n from_o p._n celestinus_fw-la 7.8_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o mission_n 9.10_o irish_a magician_n give_v warning_n of_o his_o come_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n 1._o during_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n remain_v in_o britain_n 429._o s._n patrick_n be_v then_o sixty_o eight_o year_n old_a inseparable_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o he_o he_o learn_v many_o instruction_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o receive_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o his_o imitation_n by_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n but_o withal_o admonish_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a office_n 430._o 2._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o accompany_v s._n germanus_n into_o gaul_n from_o whence_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n 24._o be_v desirous_a say_v jocelinus_n to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o journey_n into_o ireland_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v by_o saint_n germanus_n 431._o for_o his_o companion_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v sergecius_fw-la a_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o institut_n patric_n 3._o afterward_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o humble_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o care_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_a irish_a nation_n which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o a_o while_n after_o send_v for_o he_o and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o magonius_fw-la to_o patricius_n as_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n he_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n thus_o write_v stanihurst_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n amator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o archbishop_n call_v matthew_n but_o all_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o mission_n only_o from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 4._o and_o hereof_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a witness_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o legation_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patricius_n a_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o capgrave_n and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n 793._o where_o be_v add_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a gerardus_n vossius_fw-la this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patricius_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n of_o pious_a memory_n bishop_n of_o reate_n who_o receive_v it_o transcribe_v faithful_o out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o attend_v cardinal_n poole_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n 5._o upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n by_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o disciple_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n patrick_n also_o testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n s._n celestinus_fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o twelve_o year_n of_o indulgence_n his_o word_n be_v i_o find_v in_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o i_o brother_n patricius_n receive_v of_o pope_n celestin_n of_o happy_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 491._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o florilegus_n say_v that_o s._n patrick_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n 26._o 7._o he_o be_v accompany_v in_o his_o legation_n say_v jocelinus_n with_o twenty_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o journey_n he_o divert_v to_o s._n germanus_n his_o instructor_n from_o who_o liberality_n he_o receive_v chalice_n priestly_a vestment_n and_o store_n of_o book_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 8._o one_o of_o his_o principal_a companion_n be_v the_o same_o sergetius_fw-la or_o segetius_n who_o by_o s._n germanus_n his_o order_n have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n there_o be_v mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n two_o who_o name_n be_v auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n name_v by_o some_o servinus_fw-la their_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v afterward_o by_o s._n patrick_n in_o ireland_n other_o there_o be_v of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n 8â—2_n say_v bishop_n usher_n who_o under_o s._n patrick_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n 9_o warn_v of_o s._n patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n be_v give_v several_a year_n before_o by_o the_o magician_n and_o pagan_a prophet_n there_o patricio_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n will_v come_v hither_o with_o his_o wood_n who_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o his_o house_n and_o some_o person_n stand_v behind_o together_o with_o other_o from_o the_o table_n will_v sing_v and_o the_o congregation_n will_v answer_v they_o say_v amen_n when_o this_o man_n come_v he_o
will_v destroy_v our_o god_n subvert_v our_o temple_n destroy_v prince_n which_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v remain_v and_o prevail_v here_o for_o ever_o 10._o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o patricio_n say_v probus_n the_o magician_n incense_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hate_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o patricius_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a rhythme_n which_o according_a to_o the_o obscure_a idiom_n of_o their_o rude_a language_n import_v thus_o much_o a_o head_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n with_o his_o crook-headed_n staff_n will_v come_v from_o that_o hour_n every_o house_n shall_v be_v bore_v through_o at_o the_o top_n he_o will_v chant_v a_o abomination_n from_o his_o table_n at_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n will_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o this_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o sense_n mean_v thus_o much_o the_o master_n of_o all_o wisdom_n will_v come_v with_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n will_v feel_v compunction_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v convert_v soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n will_v answer_v amen_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v than_o our_o pagan_a kingdom_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v afterward_o real_o fullfilld_v 11._o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o those_o magician_n foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v by_o s._n patrick_n be_v interpret_v by_o probus_n to_o be_v a_o wooden_a cross_n whereas_o other_o affirm_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a staff_n which_o saint_n patrick_n before_o his_o journey_n receive_v from_o a_o holy_a hermit_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n the_o strange_a story_n how_o this_o staff_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o what_o wonder_v it_o afterward_o wrought_v i_o wlil_v here_o set_v down_o from_o jocelinus_n the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n yet_o without_o interpose_v my_o credit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 12._o s._n patrick_n 26._o say_v he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n pass_v over_o to_o a_o certain_a solitary_a hermit_n live_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n who_o name_n be_v justus_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o action_n be_v a_o man_n a_o a_o holy_a life_n great_a fame_n and_o much_o merit_n after_o devout_a salutation_n and_o good_a discourse_n the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o s._n patrick_n a_o staff_n which_o he_o serious_o affirm_v have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o island_n at_o some_o distance_n other_o man_n also_o who_o live_v solitary_a life_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v very_o fresh_a and_o youthful_a and_o other_o be_v decrepit_a old_a man_n s._n patrick_n after_o some_o conversation_n with_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o very_a old_a man_n be_v child_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v so_o youthful_a at_o which_o be_v astonish_v and_o inquire_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o thus_o acquaint_v he_o say_v we_o from_o our_o childhood_n by_o divine_a grace_n have_v be_v much_o addict_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o door_n be_v always_o open_a to_o all_o traveler_n which_o demand_v meaâ—_n or_o lodging_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o stranger_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v entertain_v by_o we_o who_o we_o use_v with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n we_o can_v on_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n my_o member_n you_o have_v hitherto_o oft_o minister_v to_o and_o this_o night_n entertain_v i_o in_o my_o own_o person_n after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n our_o father_n both_o spiritual_o and_o carnal_o command_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o till_o in_o succeed_a time_n a_o certain_a stranger_n name_v patrick_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o youthful_a comeliness_n and_o vigour_n to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o our_o child_n who_o then_o be_v little_a infant_n be_v now_o as_o you_o see_v become_v decrepit_a old_a man_n 14._o now_o what_o fortune_n soever_o so_o stupendous_a a_o story_n may_v fine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o staff_n believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o s._n patrick_n and_o name_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n malachiâ—â—_n be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o irish._n for_o thus_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o irish_a bishop_n write_v by_o he_o relate_v nigellus_n say_v he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o fly_v take_v with_o he_o some_o precious_a ornament_n of_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n namely_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o have_v former_o be_v s._n patrick_n and_o a_o staff_n cover_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n because_o as_o the_o report_n be_v our_o lord_n himself_o hold_v and_o form_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o well_o know_v by_o the_o people_n who_o reverence_n to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o be_v see_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o foolish_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o topography_n of_o ireland_n write_v also_o thus_o 34._o in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n with_o this_o staff_n s._n patrick_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o island_n all_o venomous_a beast_n of_o which_o staff_n the_o original_a be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o virtue_n most_o certain_a vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o when_o s._n patrick_n enter_v ireland_n 2.3.4_o his_o first_o convert_v saint_n patrick_n seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o as_o bishop_n usher_n compute_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n say_v stanihurst_n have_v advice_n of_o his_o land_n flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n patric_n for_o though_o some_o among_o they_o attempt_v to_o drive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n from_o their_o coast_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n come_v joyful_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o in_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v many_o quality_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o express_v great_a goodwill_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a personage_n very_o civil_a in_o conversation_n and_o though_o extreme_o grave_a yet_o without_o morosity_n beside_o this_o he_o speak_v the_o irish_a language_n perfect_o and_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v inform_v himself_o concern_v their_o natural_a disposition_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v present_o as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o conciliate_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o by_o who_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o short_a time_n great_a multitude_n yield_v their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o s._n patrick_n therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a shephear_v with_o great_a care_n watch_v over_o his_o new_a flock_n by_o daily_a admonition_n inform_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n convince_a the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o confound_v the_o magician_n which_o oppose_v he_o 2._o especial_a notice_n be_v take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o irish_a man_n who_o name_n be_v dicon_n through_o who_o land_n s._n patrick_n pass_v gain_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o wolf_n change_v he_o into_o a_o lamb._n of_o he_o probus_n thus_o write_v patric_n dicon_n come_v sudden_o with_o weapon_n intend_v to_o kill_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n face_n he_o feel_v compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o our_o lord_n immediate_o turn_v his_o thought_n insomuch_o as_o he_o lead_v he_o meek_o to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rest_v some_o time_n preach_v to_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o island_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o family_n 3._o notwithstanding_o another_o ancient_a author_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 846._o recite_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o call_v
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
be_v attend_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v oswin_n her_o prime_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v many_o revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o our_o lord_n 10._o s._n etheldreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n thus_o accompany_v be_v conduct_v and_o marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o treasure_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v conciliate_v her_o affection_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v content_v she_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n all_o other_o blandishment_n which_o a_o princely_a state_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o be_v tastlesse_a and_o noisome_a to_o she_o 11._o once_o more_o therefore_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o former_a art_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o egfrid_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v she_o by_o tombert_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n only_o with_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n egfrid_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o vein_n youthful_a blood_n be_v then_o boil_v yet_o such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o his_o chaste_a princess_n that_o by_o a_o example_n scarce_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o live_v twelve_o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o diminution_n of_o saint_n ethelreds_n virginity_n her_o youth_n beauty_n and_o other_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o mind_n produce_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o reverence_n they_o converse_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o their_o body_n 12._o to_o the_o present_a sensual_a age_n this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v etheldrida_fw-es though_o marry_v to_o two_o husband_n by_o a_o happy_a continence_n live_v free_a from_o any_o stir_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o her_o chastity_n she_o victorious_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n the_o garland_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n henry_n of_o huntingdom_n l._n aeldiltrida_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 13._o but_o before_o these_o 19_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâ—me_a age_n with_o she_o thus_o more_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v ediltruda_n the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a prince_n and_o every_o way_n illustrious_a the_o same_o lady_n have_v be_v before_o wife_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o southern_a girvians_n name_v tombert_n after_o who_o death_n which_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n and_o though_o she_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n his_o consort_n yet_o she_o remain_v glorious_a in_o the_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o her_o virginity_n hereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n egfrid_n promise_v he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n and_o land_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n who_o respect_v none_o so_o much_o as_o he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n 14._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o nation_n a_o sect_n either_o disgrace_v virginity_n or_o profess_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o virtue_n exceed_v human_a force_n ibid._n he_o add_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distrust_v that_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o our_o age_n which_o faithful_a history_n testify_v to_o have_v sometime_o former_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n edildreda_n a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a she_o remain_v uncorrupted_a by_o human_a touch_n 15._o after_o twelve_o year_n thus_o converse_v together_o during_o which_o time_n king_n egfrid_n use_v all_o mean_n but_o force_n to_o expugn_v his_o wife_n purpose_n at_o last_o he_o give_v her_o free_a permission_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n according_a to_o her_o own_o desire_n in_o a_o stare_n of_o religious_a retirement_n where_o she_o may_v â—ive_a free_v from_o all_o solicitation_n and_o entire_o employ_v her_o whole_a affection_n on_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n after_o she_o have_v make_v many_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a care_n 4.19_o and_o serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o the_o true_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o obtain_v her_o petition_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o ebba_n the_o aunt_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v abbess_n and_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o city_n of_o coluda_n or_o coldingham_n there_o she_o receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n 16._o we_o must_v here_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n and_o insert_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o her_o departure_n from_o saint_n ebba_n before_o she_o arrive_v at_o she_o own_o territory_n of_o ely_n as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n 17._o there_o we_o read_v how_o not_o long_o after_o her_o permission_n to_o retire_v herself_o â—9_n king_n egfrid_n repent_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o recall_v she_o and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o servant_n resolve_v by_o force_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n she_o counsel_v saint_n ethelreda_n to_o fly_v speedy_o away_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n at_o ely_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o delay_n take_v with_o her_o two_o other_o devout_a virgin_n selbenna_n and_o selbera_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v up_o a_o high_a mountain_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v coldeburches-heved_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o coldeburt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n egfrid_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o hear_v of_o her_o flight_n pursue_v she_o but_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n have_v encompass_v the_o hall_n with_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o pass_v they_o at_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o perceive_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o short_o after_o take_v to_o wife_n ermenburga_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o region_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n seven_o day_n on_o that_o mountain_n without_o any_o corporal_a food_n after_o which_o they_o descend_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n they_o come_v prosperous_o to_o a_o place_n call_v wintringham_n and_o rest_v at_o a_o village_n name_v alfham_n where_o she_o take_v order_n for_o build_v a_o church_n from_o thence_o travel_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o find_v in_o her_o way_n a_o commodious_a shade_n she_o there_o lay_v she_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o when_o she_o awake_v she_o find_v her_o staff_n which_o she_o have_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o her_o head_n have_v take_v root_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o leaf_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o become_v a_o very_a large_a and_o tall_a tree_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n call_v etheldredstow_n or_o ethelreds_n rest_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o a_o church_n be_v there_o afterward_o build_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o therefore_o pursue_v her_o journey_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n at_o last_o arrive_v safe_a at_o ely_n with_o her_o two_o companion_n there_o she_o find_v a_o holy_a priest_n call_v huna_n who_o joyful_o receive_v she_o and_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
it_o be_v only_o thirteen_o day_n old_a 15._o and_o as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o rule_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v and_o who_o sanctity_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o many_o miracle_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o your_o father_n since_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v good_a then_o evil_a of_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o favour_v by_o he_o since_o with_o a_o pious_a intention_n though_o rustical_a simplicity_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o erroneous_a observance_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o prejudice_n or_o endanger_v they_o because_o not_o any_o one_o have_v show_v they_o rule_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a institut_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o catholic_n skilful_a in_o calculation_n have_v right_o inform_v they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v follow_v his_o instruction_n as_o they_o do_v obey_v these_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n henceforth_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o will_v sin_v greivous_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v saint_n be_v they_o so_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o your_o columba_n yea_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o saint_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n shall_v his_o authority_n outweigh_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o wilfrid_n have_v thus_o finish_v his_o discourse_n the_o king_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o bishop_n colman_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v these_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a power_n give_v to_o your_o columba_n he_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o king_n add_v do_v both_o side_n then_o among_o you_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v principal_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o lord_n they_o answer_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v this_o thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v say_v and_o i_o also_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o key_n be_v displease_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v they_o and_o let_v i_o in_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o accessour_n and_o bystander_n applaud_v his_o speech_n and_o relinquish_a their_o former_a imperfect_a institut_n speedy_o embrace_v those_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o 17._o thus_o end_v this_o synod_n ot_fw-mi conference_n what_o effect_v it_o produce_v among_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o another_o controversy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agitate_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v three_o several_a manner_n of_o tonsure_v 12._o agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o scot_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scot_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v s._n beda_n express_o testify_v but_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o either_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o say_v tonsure_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v 2._o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o this_o tonsure_v by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o laity_n by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n form_v it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o diadem_n or_o crown_n be_v refer_v by_o s._n isidor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 58._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o first_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v long_o undertake_v by_o vow_n a_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o continence_n abstinence_n and_o other_o austerity_n which_o have_v perform_v they_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o by_o god_n command_v cast_v their_o hair_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v which_o they_o testify_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n so_o profess_v that_o they_o deve_v themselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o act_n 3._o the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o shave_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n leave_v below_o towards_o the_o forehead_n and_o ear_n a_o circle_n or_o diadem_n represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v 922._o thus_o write_v amalarius_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o this_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o clergyman_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o secular_a not_o only_o in_o their_o clothing_n but_o form_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n and_o steven_n the_o priest_n call_v also_o eddius_n write_v of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o he_o willing_o receive_v from_o saint_n dalfinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v resemble_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n encompass_v our_o lord_n head_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n francis_n as_o likewise_o some_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v ancient_o receive_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o follow_v time_n monach._n as_o bellarmin_n observe_v ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n change_v this_o tonsure_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a diadem_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n shave_v only_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o which_o circle_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o order_n by_o which_o change_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v manifest_o transgress_v let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o lectour_n as_o likewise_o deacon_n and_o priest_n shave_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n and_o leave_v below_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n not_o as_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n the_o lectour_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v who_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o lay-man_n do_v and_o only_o shave_v a_o small_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n for_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v observe_v in_o spain_n only_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n that_o this_o mark_n of_o shame_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v as_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o all_o spain_n 5._o the_o second_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o saint_n paul_n and_o 1._o say_v s._n
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
esteem_v saint_n yet_o neither_o their_o sanctity_n nor_o learning_n can_v secure_v their_o life_n from_o the_o present_a sanguinary_a law_n now_o in_o force_n 7._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n aldelm_n be_v a_o scott_n but_o his_o name_n mere_o saxon_n do_v disprove_v they_o which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a helmet_n 2._o and_o general_o our_o historian_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a progeny_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o king_n ina._n brian_n twine_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n ina_n himself_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o he_o be_v from_o â—is_n ancient_a progenitour_n near_o ally_v in_o blood_n to_o king_n ethelstan_n 8._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o shirborn_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v far_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n his_o contemporaney_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a scripture_n little_o more_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n only_a bishop_n godwin_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o attend_v a_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 9_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o brithwald_n at_o this_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o epistle_n extant_a among_o those_o of_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 58._o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a our_o fellow-bishop_n fortherey_n berthwald_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n itself_o because_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v as_o follow_v ibidem_fw-la 10._o since_o the_o request_n which_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o make_v to_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n beorwald_n take_v no_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n a_o young_a captive_a maid_n who_o kindred_n dwell_v near_o to_o this_o city_n be_v importune_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v once_o more_o these_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n who_o name_n be_v eppa_n hereby_o therefore_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n obtain_v from_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n that_o he_o will_v from_o this_o bearer_n hand_n accept_v three_o hundred_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o say_v young_a maid_n and_o consign_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o age_n in_o joyful_a freedom_n among_o her_o friend_n this_o affair_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o many_o thanks_o from_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o our_o brother_n beorwald_n receive_v this_o money_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v my_o first_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v your_o reverence_n in_o health_n many_o year_n 11._o the_o slavery_n of_o this_o young_a maid_n mention_v here_o denote_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o the_o norman_n of_o buy_v slave_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o certain_a manor_n or_o land_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v villain_n which_o without_o a_o ransom_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n 12._o as_o for_o beorwald_n mention_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v probable_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n who_o succeed_v hemgisle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n declare_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n and_o not_o as_o some_o mistake_o affirm_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o sit_v above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o s._n egwin_n die_v ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la a_o irish_a prince_n his_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a irish_a king_n who_o return_v from_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n by_o britain_n in_o his_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n towards_o ireland_n be_v together_o with_o seven_o of_o his_o companion_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o robber_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n indract_n 2._o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o saint_n patrick_n have_v convert_v the_o irish_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n thence_o into_o britain_n and_o at_o glastonbury_n he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o devout_a person_n of_o ireland_n have_v accustom_v in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n now_o there_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n well_o imbue_v with_o learning_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o favour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n this_o young_a prince_n aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o a_o more_o secure_a obtain_v they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v yea_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o princely_a palace_n and_o delicacy_n take_v therefore_o with_o he_o nine_o companion_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n name_v dominica_n our_o martyrologe_n call_v her_o drusa_n he_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n have_v therefore_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o haven_n in_o britain_n named_z tamerunt_fw-la and_o there_o this_o devout_a assembly_n build_v a_o oratory_n and_o spend_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n at_o length_n leave_v his_o sister_n there_o he_o with_o his_o other_o companion_n pursue_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o britain_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o thus_o prosecute_v his_o story_n 3._o return_v after_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n patrick_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o at_o that_o time_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hold_v his_o court_n near_o that_o place_n in_o a_o town_n call_v pedret_a in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o which_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v disperse_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a son_n of_o iniquity_n name_v hona_n this_o man_n curious_o observe_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n that_o their_o bag_n and_o purse_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o money_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n follow_v they_o overtake_v they_o at_o a_o village_n name_v shapwick_n and_o violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n while_o they_o be_v sleep_v there_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o sacred_a body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v find_v they_o 4._o now_o it_o fortune_v that_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o abode_n be_v near_o that_o place_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n to_o assâ—age_v the_o same_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v hide_v the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v they_o the_o same_o spectacle_n offer_v itself_o to_o he_o three_o night_n consequent_o whereupon_o take_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n with_o great_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o pavement_n round_o about_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n be_v visible_o seize_v
surname_v the_o great_a hic_fw-la huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n do_v thus_o write_v oâ—_n it_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n begin_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o than_o do_v charles_n the_o greaâ—_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_n begâ—n_v his_o reign_n to_o who_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v glorious_a so_o many_o age_n become_v subject_a and_o continue_v so_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n 2._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o royal_a present_v intervene_v between_o the_o two_o late_a king_n pippin_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o like_a friendship_n and_o society_n do_v alâ—ed_n now_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n demand_n of_o charles_n the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o we_o collect_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n ogâ—â—fu_n to_o s._n lullus_n arch-bisop_a of_o mentz_n 90._o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o counsel_n and_o favour_v the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n carl_n that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n many_o be_v establish_v between_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v he_o from_o s._n lullus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o disquiet_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n ibid._n the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n not_o only_o humble_o beg_v the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o special_a kindred_n &_o freindâ—_n late_o dead_a of_o who_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o their_o church_n indeed_o we_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o epistler_n write_v in_o theâ—e_n time_n but_o this_o be_v general_o onâ—_n clause_n and_o part_n of_o the_o business_n 4._o about_o this_o time_n say_v harpsfeild_n 6._o there_o flourish_v in_o britain_n two_o religious_a virgin_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n call_v rictrudis_n and_o gisla_n disciple_n of_o the_o famous_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o teach_v very_o many_o aâ—_n this_o time_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n archbishop_n egbert_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n but_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o even_o necessary_a his_o abode_n be_v in_o britain_n he_o delay_v the_o say_a journey_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v present_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a illustrious_a virgin_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n mention_v the_o kind_n and_o learned_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o their_o master_n when_o he_o live_v in_o france_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v ambassador_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o s_o boniface_n miraculous_o preserve_v from_o fire_n 6_o 7_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v and_o subdue_v several_a principality_n fiction_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n lucky_o again_o dyâ—_n together_o 771._o and_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n be_v substitute_v eglafe_a to_o lanfeâ—t_a bishop_n oâ—_n helmham_n athelwolf_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n these_o two_o see_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o which_o first_o remain_v at_o helmham_n thence_o waâ—_n translate_v to_o thetford_n and_o last_o to_o norwich_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v to_o pope_n steven_n succeed_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a pope_n hadrian_n first_o of_o that_o name_n 772._o to_o who_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o assumption_n and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o record_v to_o this_o ambassador_n alcuin_n give_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o congratulation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n the_o embasadours_n name_n be_v angilbert_n who_o alchemy_n call_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n to_o wâ—om_o he_o commit_v certain_a request_n to_o be_v present_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 774._o glast_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n add_v to_o his_o former_a liberality_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o manor_n of_o compton_n this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v waldun_n who_o new_o succeed_v to_o guban_n 773._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eadgar_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenwalck_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o geft_n of_o either_o neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cuthrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o who_o be_v substitute_v bertâ—â—n_o hoveden_n call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n as_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v too_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n not_o worth_a the_o penetrate_a 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v how_o miraculous_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gest_n doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o s._n boniface_n of_o late_a happy_a memory_n by_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o fritzlar_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o french_a dominion_n hic_fw-la besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n call_v barimburg_n during_o which_o siege_n they_o waste_v with_o sword_n and_o â—â—e_v the_o country_n circumjacent_a their_o principal_a rage_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o fritzlare_n build_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n whilst_o the_o furious_a pagan_n be_v exercise_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v this_o a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o be_v heap_v wood_n and_o cast_a firebrand_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n there_o appear_v to_o several_a christian_n in_o the_o foresay_a castle_n and_o to_o some_o pagan_n likewise_o two_o man_n in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n who_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o no_o diligence_n or_o pain_n take_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n can_v the_o pagan_n effect_v their_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o flee_v away_o none_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v there_o be_v find_v one_o saxon_a soldier_n stark_o dead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o fire_n and_o wood_n in_o his_o hand_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o though_o short_o after_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o so_o terrible_a a_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o the_o author_n that_o it_o become_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v bless_a bishop_n preach_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n 771._o begin_v trouble_n which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v three_o year_n before_o this_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o sussex_n he_o extend_v his_o ambition_n to_o add_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o because_o lambert_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n write_v lambert_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endeavour_v to_o defeat_v his_o ambition_n he_o turn_v his_o indignation_n against_o that_o church_n also_o the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o which_o â—e_v seek_v to_o diminish_v roborâ—_n for_o he_o take_v from_o it_o several_a manor_n as_o cherring_n seleberts_n chert_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 7._o this_o wart_n between_o offa_n and_o alric_n be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 342._o say_v he_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o the_o kentish_a man_n at_o place_n call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o slaughter_n be_v most_o horrible_a especial_o on_o the_o kentish_a partâ—_n so_o that_o king_n
the_o other_o province_n to_o call_v themselves_o english_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 8._o in_o those_o day_n hic_fw-la as_o hoveden_n write_v rictrith_n who_o long_o before_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v then_o a_o abbess_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v of_o what_o province_n this_o lady_n be_v queen_n 787._o nor_o of_o what_o monastery_n abbess_n but_o her_o piety_n deserve_v that_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n pope_n hadrian_n send_v legate_n into_o britain_n their_o gest_n there_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o 787._o great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o britain_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o better_a compose_v of_o which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o apostolic_a legate_n george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_v pope_n voluntary_a care_n and_o solicitude_n lest_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n by_o which_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v defile_v shall_v infect_v the_o western_a likewise_o or_o that_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o some_o prince_n too_o to_o the_o end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o of_o late_a not_o only_o seek_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a prince_n but_o have_v also_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seek_v likewise_o to_o depress_v its_o dignity_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n câ—nt_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o britain_n they_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n with_o great_a honour_n they_o land_v in_o kent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n the_o first_o person_n who_o entertain_v they_o be_v jaenbrach_n so_o he_o call_v the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n name_v jambert_n or_o lambert_n after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o say_a archbishop_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n northward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o legate_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n brithric_n also_o come_v to_o advise_v with_o offa_n concern_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o likewise_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o letter_n be_v mention_v certain_a disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n about_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o king_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a which_o disorder_v they_o promise_v to_o amend_v 4._o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o those_o king_n the_o legate_n divide_v themselves_o for_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a legate_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o companion_n theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o more_o southern_a province_n to_o reform_v disorder_n there_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o eambald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n wighod_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n who_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v send_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n he_o find_v that_o king_n alfwold_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n remain_v at_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o thence_o northward_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n and_o intention_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o rectify_v abuse_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o information_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v command_v all_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n epistle_n mention_v where_o this_o synod_n meet_v but_o since_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o synod_n this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o assemble_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v fincenhale_n not_o wincenhale_n as_o some_o corrupt_o write_v it_o it_o be_v now_o call_v finkeley_n the_o other_o at_o acley_n both_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o legate_n go_v so_o far_o northward_o to_o preside_v in_o both_o those_o synod_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o northumbriam_a kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v pope_n adrian's_n epistle_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v do_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obedient_o observe_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o conâ—â—l_n pope_n adrian_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n out_o or_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n the_o roman_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o several_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o respective_a synod_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o collection_n we_o read_v send_v to_o ingelramnus_fw-la bishop_n of_o of_o metz_n in_o germany_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchat_n 8._o beside_o these_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n find_v that_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n be_v spread_v through_o those_o church_n 774._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n no_o bishop_n have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o rectify_v which_o he_o with_o advice_n compile_v a_o capitular_a or_o write_v contain_v the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o regulation_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a admonition_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o capitular_a contain_v twenty_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobles_n 1._o the_o capitular_a here_o mention_v contain_v several_a ordonnance_n and_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o the_o five_o follow_a general_n council_n and_o that_o every_o year_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v examine_v diligent_o their_o priest_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n conformable_o to_o those_o decree_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n instruct_v their_o god-children_n teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o that_o bishop_n every_o year_n visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o twice_o assemble_v synod_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n rise_v likewise_o that_o they_o appoint_v congregation_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v 4._o that_o